fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n *_o abound_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n often_o use_v fill_v full_a and_o perfect_a 16._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o by_o their_o rule_n and_o to_o their_o glory_n 3.12_o and_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o love_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2.10_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o good_a work_n in_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o light_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n which_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n of_o who_o the_o greek_a lxx_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o please_v god_n *_o there_o be_v very_o many_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o with_o great_a caution_n and_o earnestness_n the_o holy_a scripture_n place_v the_o duty_n of_o mankind_n in_o practice_n and_o holiness_n of_o live_v and_o remove_v it_o far_o from_o a_o confidence_n of_o notion_n and_o speculation_n qui_fw-la fecerit_fw-la &_o docuerit_fw-la he_o that_o do_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n lord_n magnis_fw-la and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v what_o i_o command_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o be_v so_o for_o not_o to_o be_v call_v but_o to_o be_v so_o bring_v we_o to_o felicity_n that_o be_v since_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o life_n of_o repentance_n who_o work_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o contend_v against_o sin_n for_o ever_o to_o strive_v to_o please_v god_n a_o die_a to_o sin_n a_o live_n to_o christ_n he_o that_o think_v his_o repentance_n can_v have_v another_o definition_n or_o be_v complete_v in_o any_o other_o or_o in_o few_o part_n must_v be_v of_o another_o religion_n than_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o state_n of_o excellent_a thing_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n no_o other_o repentance_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v upon_o this_o article_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o discourse_v of_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n of_o make_v amends_o of_o self-affliction_n and_o some_o other_o particular_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o part_n but_o action_n fruit_n and_o signification_n of_o repentance_n i_o have_v reserve_v they_o for_o their_o proper_a place_n now_o i_o be_o to_o apply_v this_o general_a doctrine_n to_o particular_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n sect_n iii_o description_n of_o repentance_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ¶_o when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o if_o they_o pray_v towards_o this_o place_n and_o confess_v thy_o name_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n when_o thou_o afflict_a they_o 36._o then_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n that_o thou_o teach_v they_o the_o good_a way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o give_v rain_n upon_o thy_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o thy_o people_n for_o a_o inheritance_n ¶_o and_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o transgression_n in_o jacob_n say_v the_o lord_n 21._o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o again_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a 16._o if_o the_o wicked_a restore_v the_o pledge_n give_v again_o that_o he_o have_v rob_v walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o life_n without_o commit_v iniquity_n he_o shall_v even_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v *_o none_o of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v mention_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o hence_o forth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 19_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord._n *_o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o *_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n *_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n *_o ay_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n *_o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v 13._o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n *_o let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v *_o but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 11._o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n *_o for_o behold_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a 17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n 24._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n *_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o
help_v as_o doubt_v coldness_n weariness_n disrelish_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n indifferency_n and_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o interpret_v the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o objection_n without_o tie_v he_o to_o make_v word_n for_o we_o to_o no_o great_a religious_a purpose_n when_o god_n have_v do_v that_o for_o we_o in_o other_o manner_n than_o what_o we_o dream_v of_o **_o sect._n 27._o so_o that_o in_o effect_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o but_o prayer_n for_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n holy_a prayer_n spiritual_a song_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v one_o part_n of_o prayer_n viz._n eucharistical_a or_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v prayer_n or_o song_n which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o materiâ_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n too_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o because_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o there_o also_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o manner_n sect._n 28._o and_o this_o i_o plain_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o quote_v 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o we_o be_v infirm_a that_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o needs_o nor_o our_o own_o advantage_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o ask_v that_o as_o we_o ought_v than_o he_o have_v heal_v our_o infirmity_n and_o our_o ignorances_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n then_o we_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v than_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o mention_v concern_v spiritual_a song_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v twice_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v to_o instruction_n and_o to_o eucharist_n and_o those_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n what_o in_o 19_o one_o place_n he_o call_v being_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o other_o he_o call_v 3.16_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o rich_o plain_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n full_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a dictator_n of_o they_o to_o we_o and_o the_o remembrancer_n and_o when_o by_o such_o help_n of_o scripture_n we_o sing_v hymn_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o our_o mutual_a comfort_n than_o we_o sing_v and_o give_v thanks_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a if_o you_o consult_v the_o place_n and_o compare_v they_o sect._n 29._o and_o that_o this_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n call_v a_o gift_n and_o grace_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o notorious_a that_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o ordinary_a reveal_v truth_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o speak_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 10._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o the_o world_n can_v not_o acknowledge_v jesus_n for_o the_o lord_n without_o a_o revelation_n yet_o now_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v this_o truth_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o need_v no_o revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n to_o confess_v this_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o catechism_n and_o this_o light_n spring_v first_o from_o the_o immission_n of_o a_o ray_n from_o god_n spirit_n we_o must_v for_o ever_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o light_n though_o we_o cool_v our_o thirst_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n yet_o we_o owe_v for_o our_o draught_n to_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o water_n first_o come_v though_o derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o long_a current_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n supply_v we_o with_o material_n and_o fundamental_o for_o our_o build_n it_o be_v then_o enough_o to_o denominate_v the_o whole_a edifice_n to_o be_v of_o he_o although_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o workmanship_n be_v we_o upon_o another_o stock_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v yet_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o co-operation_n our_o study_n and_o endeavour_v while_o we_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o because_o these_o spiritual_n be_v of_o his_o suggestion_n and_o revelation_n sect._n 30._o for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o school_n and_o there_o be_v much_o reason_n in_o it_o habitus_n infusi_fw-la infunduntur_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la acquisitorum_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n infuse_v as_o other_o thing_n be_v acquire_v that_o be_v step_z by_z step_z by_o humane_a mean_n and_o co-operation_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o give_v we_o new_a faculty_n and_o create_v another_o nature_n but_o meliorates_fw-la and_o improve_v our_o own_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habit_n the_o christian_n use_v to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n because_o we_o derive_v assistance_n from_o above_o to_o heighten_v the_o habit_n and_o facilitate_v the_o action_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o supernatural_a end_n and_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v also_o true_a in_o this_o question_n that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v postnate_a and_o be_v addition_n to_o art_n and_o nature_n god_n direct_v our_o counsel_n open_v our_o understanding_n regulate_v our_o will_n order_v our_o affection_n supply_v we_o with_o object_n and_o argument_n and_o opportunity_n and_o revelation_n in_o scriptis_fw-la and_o then_o most_o when_o we_o most_o employ_v our_o own_o endeavour_n god_n love_v to_o bless_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o service_n whether_o they_o be_v natural_a or_o acquisite_a sect._n 31._o so_o that_o now_o i_o demand_v whether_o since_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n god_n spirit_n do_v not_o most_o assist_v we_o when_o we_o most_o endeavour_n and_o most_o use_n the_o mean_n he_o that_o say_v no_o discourage_v all_o man_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n from_o industry_n from_o meditation_n from_o conference_n from_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n and_o from_o whatsoever_o else_o god_n and_o good_a law_n provoke_v we_o to_o by_o proposition_n of_o reward_n but_o if_o yea_o as_o most_o certain_o god_n will_v best_o crown_v the_o best_a endeavour_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v great_a in_o he_o who_o suppose_v the_o like_a capacity_n and_o opportunity_n study_v hard_a read_v most_o practice_n most_o religious_o deliberate_v most_o prudent_o and_o then_o by_o how_o much_o want_n of_o mean_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n by_o so_o much_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n be_v worse_o than_o deliberate_a and_o study_v excellent_a therefore_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n not_o light_o then_o and_o inconsiderate_o if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v great_a reason_n then_o to_o put_v to_o all_o his_o ability_n and_o faculty_n to_o it_o and_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o do_v most_o likely_a do_v that_o he_o that_o take_v pain_n and_o consider_v and_o discuss_n and_o so_o approve_v and_o practise_v a_o form_n or_o he_o that_o never_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v till_o he_o say_v it_o need_v not_o much_o deliberation_n to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n only_o methinks_v it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o with_o due_a requisite_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o shall_v speak_v in_o public_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prepare_v what_o to_o speak_v as_o if_o to_o speak_v be_v of_o easy_a or_o of_o less_o consideration_n than_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v or_o if_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v all_o the_o obfirmation_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o mind_n by_o which_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o that_o light_n all_o that_o be_v choice_n and_o interest_n or_o passion_n and_o be_v to_o be_v rescind_v by_o repentance_n 3.26_o but_o conversion_n be_v the_o word_n indifferent_o use_v concern_v the_o change_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n because_o they_o both_o abound_v in_o iniquity_n and_o do_v need_v this_o change_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o redemption_n from_o all_o iniquity_n by_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o conversion_n from_o wickedness_n 10._o in_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n to_o these_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o repentance_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v call_v conversion_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o word_n so_o use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n peter_n 12.40_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o be_v return_v from_o thy_o folly_n and_o sin_n of_o deny_v the_o lord_n do_v thou_o confirm_v thy_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v as_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o conversion_n from_o vanity_n and_o impiety_n or_o injustice_n when_o a_o person_n of_o any_o evil_a life_n return_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o his_o undertake_n in_o baptism_n from_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o the_o regenerate_a estate_n that_o be_v from_o habitual_a sin_n to_o habitual_a grace_n but_o the_o repentance_n of_o good_a man_n for_o their_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n or_o the_o seldom_o interruption_n of_o a_o good_a life_n by_o single_a fall_n be_v not_o proper_o conversion_n but_o as_o the_o distance_n from_o god_n be_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v to_o retire_v so_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o our_o conversion_n the_o term_n from_o whence_o be_v various_a but_o the_o term_n whither_o we_o go_v be_v the_o same_o all_o must_v come_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o measure_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o evangelical_n holiness_n which_o be_v that_o state_n of_o repentance_n i_o have_v be_v now_o describe_v which_o be_v a_o perfect_a abrenunciation_n of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n consideration_n and_o usage_n of_o word_n and_o be_v further_o manifest_v in_o the_o follow_a appellative_n and_o description_n by_o which_o repentance_n be_v signify_v and_o recommend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n 11._o i._n it_o be_v call_v reconciliation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v friend_n with_o he_o no_o long_o to_o stand_v in_o term_n of_o distance_n for_o every_o habitual_a sinner_n every_o one_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_v by_o his_o iniquity_n be_v his_o enemy_n not_o that_o every_o sinner_n hate_v god_n by_o a_o direct_a hate_n but_o as_o obedience_n be_v love_n so_o disobedience_n be_v enmity_n or_o hatred_n by_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n so_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o reconcile_n of_o these_o 1.21_o be_v to_o represent_v they_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n 22_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n our_o sin_n and_o our_o sinfulness_n too_o must_v be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v our_o old_a guilt_n and_o the_o remanent_fw-la affection_n must_v be_v take_v off_o before_o we_o be_v friend_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v this_o reconciliation_n press_v on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n not_o god_n to_o we_o for_o although_o the_o term_n be_v relative_a and_o so_o signify_v both_o part_n as_o conjunction_n and_o friendship_n and_o society_n and_o union_n do_v yet_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o this_o expression_n to_o signify_v our_o duty_n express_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o to_o be_v suppose_v because_o if_o our_o part_n be_v do_v whatsoever_o be_v on_o god_n part_n can_v never_o fail_v and_o 2._o although_o this_o reconciliation_n begin_v on_o god_n part_n and_o he_o first_o invite_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o give_v his_o son_n a_o sacrifice_n yet_o god_n love_n be_v very_o revocable_a till_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n 12._o ii_o it_o be_v call_v renew_v and_o that_o either_o with_o the_o connotation_n of_o the_o subject_n renew_v 4.23_o or_o the_o cause_n renew_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o word_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n from_o worse_a to_o better_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o be_v renew_v in_o your_o mind_n that_o be_v throw_v away_o all_o your_o foolish_a principle_n and_o nonsense_n proposition_n by_o which_o you_o use_v to_o be_v tempt_v and_o persuade_v to_o sin_n and_o inform_v your_o mind_n with_o wise_a notice_n and_o sentence_n of_o god_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o old_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o repentance_n in_o which_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o s._n paul_n use_v two_o word_n more_o to_o express_v the_o greatness_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o change_n and_o conversion_n it_o be_v 13._o iii_o a_o new_a creature_n the_o new_a man_n create_v in_o righteousness_n 36._o for_o the_o state_n of_o repentance_n be_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o creation_n because_o the_o thing_n create_v have_v in_o they_o no_o opposition_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o a_o pure_a capacity_n obediential_a 1.18_o but_o a_o sinner_n have_v disposition_n opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o must_v unlearn_v much_o before_o he_o can_v learn_v any_o thing_n he_o must_v die_v before_o he_o can_v be_v bear_v nam_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la suis_fw-la mutatum_fw-la finibus_fw-la exit_fw-la continuò_fw-la hoc_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la illius_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la anté_fw-fr lucret._n our_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o old_a man_n must_v be_v abolish_v mortify_v crucify_a bury_v our_o sin_n must_v be_v lay_v away_o 3.3_o we_o must_v hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o garment_n must_v be_v whiten_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n purify_v as_o god_n be_v pure_a that_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n deny_v or_o renounce_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n 14._o and_o then_o as_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o consequent_a of_o this_o be_v when_o we_o have_v lay_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o renounce_v ungodliness_n we_o must_v live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o must_v not_o live_v either_o to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o ourselves_o 2.20_o but_o to_o christ_n hic_fw-la dies_fw-la aliam_fw-la vitam_fw-la adfert_fw-la alios_fw-la mores_fw-la postulat_fw-la our_o manner_n of_o life_n must_v be_v whole_o differ_v from_o our_o former_a vanity_n so_o that_o the_o life_n which_o we_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o most_o holy_a discipline_n 15._o this_o be_v press_v earnest_o upon_o we_o by_o those_o many_o precept_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n *_o of_o do_v good_a 58._o do_v righteousness_n do_v the_o truth_n *_o serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n *_o give_v our_o member_n up_o as_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n *_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o conversation_n *_o follow_v after_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n be_v follower_n of_o good_a work_n provide_v thing_n hone_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n abhor_v evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a *_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n *_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v
i_o explicate_v it_o be_v whole_o against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o whole_o deny_v original_a sin_n affirm_v that_o adam_n do_v we_o no_o hurt_n by_o his_o sin_n except_o only_o by_o his_o example_n these_o man_n be_v also_o follow_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o say_v that_o death_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o adam_n fall_n so_o much_o as_o make_v actual_a the_o albigenses_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o socinian_o affirm_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o bring_v eternal_a death_n into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o no_o way_n relate_v to_o we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o imputation_n but_o i_o have_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o be_o so_o far_o either_o from_o agree_v with_o any_o of_o these_o &_o or_o from_o be_v singular_a that_o i_o have_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o adversary_n even_o of_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o laborious_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v mere_o we_o by_o imputation_n add_v to_o this_o that_o he_o also_o affirm_v that_o when_o zuinglius_fw-la say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n but_o metonymical_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o that_o in_o so_o say_v he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n now_o these_o be_v the_o main_a affirmative_n of_o my_o discourse_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o more_o be_v with_o i_o than_o against_o i_o now_o though_o he_o be_v please_v afterward_o to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o say_v it_o be_v very_fw-la nominis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la yet_o because_o i_o understand_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o opposite_a part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n tribus_fw-la or_o tell_v how_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v real_o a_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n only_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v proper_o a_o sin_n and_o yet_o only_o metonymical_o and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o sin_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n i_o confess_v here_o i_o stick_v to_o my_o reason_n and_o my_o proposition_n and_o leave_v bellarmine_n and_o his_o catholic_n to_o themselves_o 25._o and_o indeed_o they_o that_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v any_o thing_n real_o any_o thing_n beside_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o to_o certain_a purpose_n that_o be_v effect_v in_o we_o certain_a evil_n which_o dispose_v to_o worse_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o error_n infinite_o divide_v and_o agree_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o this_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v prove_v what_o they_o say_v anselm_n bonaventure_n gabriel_n and_o other_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n other_o say_v that_o they_o say_v something_o of_o truth_n but_o not_o enough_o for_o a_o privation_n can_v never_o be_v a_o positive_a sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o positive_a it_o can_v be_v inherent_a and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o add_v indignitatem_fw-la habendi_fw-la a_o certain_a unworthiness_n to_o have_v it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o make_v they_o unworthy_a if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o that_o then_o they_o be_v not_o two_o thing_n but_o one_o seem_o and_o none_o real_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o a_o answer_n aquinas_n and_o his_o scholar_n say_v original_a sin_n be_v a_o certain_a spot_n upon_o the_o soul._n melancthon_n consider_v that_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o desire_v or_o the_o tendency_n to_o a_o object_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sin_n fancy_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o actual_a deprave_a desire_n illyriou_n say_v it_o be_v the_o substantial_a image_n of_o the_o devil_n scotus_n and_o durandus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a guilt_n that_o be_v a_o obligation_n pass_v upon_o we_o to_o suffer_v the_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v most_o moderate_a of_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n and_o differ_v not_o at_o all_o or_o scarce_o discernible_o from_o that_o of_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la and_o catharinus_n who_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o the_o lutheran_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o depravation_n of_o humane_a nature_n without_o relation_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o a_o vileness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o late_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n with_o a_o habitual_a aversion_n from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o guiltiness_n and_o a_o spot_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o of_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o only_o but_o the_o protestant_n of_o mr._n calvin_n persuasion_n affirm_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o main_a of_o it_o and_o be_v a_o sin_n before_o and_o after_o baptism_n but_o among_o all_o this_o infinite_a uncertainty_n the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v moderate_a word_n apt_a to_o be_v construe_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o all_o peaceable_a man_n that_o desire_v her_o communion_n 26._o thus_o every_o one_o talk_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o be_v they_o agree_v not_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o infinite_a variety_n he_o be_v of_o a_o strange_a imperious_a spirit_n that_o will_v confine_v other_o to_o his_o particular_a fancy_n for_o my_o own_o part_n now_o that_o i_o have_v show_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n be_v what_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v of_o late_a in_o the_o question_n what_o great_a consent_n there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o main_a part_n of_o what_o i_o affirm_v and_o that_o in_o the_o contrary_a particular_n man_n can_v agree_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v what_o company_n i_o now_o keep_v in_o my_o opinion_n of_o the_o article_n no_o worse_o man_n than_o zuinglius_fw-la stapulensis_n the_o great_a erasmus_n and_o the_o incomparable_a hugo_n grotius_n hom_n who_o also_o say_v there_o be_v multi_fw-la in_o gallia_n qui_fw-la eandem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la magnis_fw-la same_o argumentis_fw-la tuentur_fw-la many_o in_o france_n which_o with_o great_a argument_n defend_v the_o same_o sentence_n that_o be_v who_o explicate_v the_o article_n entire_o as_o i_o do_v and_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n do_v of_o old_a in_o compliance_n with_o those_o h._n father_n that_o go_v before_o they_o with_o who_o although_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o err_v yet_o i_o suppose_v their_o great_a name_n be_v guard_v sufficient_a against_o prejudices_fw-la and_o trifle_a noise_n and_o a_o amulet_n against_o the_o name_n of_o arminian_n socinian_n pelagian_a and_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o monster_n of_o appellative_n but_o these_o be_v but_o boy_n trick_n and_o argument_n of_o woman_n i_o expect_v from_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o examine_v whether_o this_o opinion_n do_v not_o or_o whether_o the_o contrary_a do_v better_a explicate_v the_o truth_n with_o great_a reason_n and_o to_o better_a purpose_n of_o piety_n let_v it_o be_v examine_v which_o best_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v honour_n to_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o do_v with_o more_o advantage_n serve_v the_o interest_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o patronize_v carelessness_n and_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n the_o other_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o fair_n and_o market_n where_o fancy_n and_o noise_n do_v govern_v sect_n vi_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v original_a sin_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 27._o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v pretend_v and_o talk_v of_o that_o my_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o my_o attempt_n to_o reconcile_v they_o be_v ineffective_a now_o although_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o my_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o concern_v the_o reputation_n of_o it_o concern_v which_o i_o can_v be_v so_o much_o displease_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v so_o undervalue_v my_o reason_n as_o i_o be_o high_o content_a that_o they_o do_v so_o very_a much_o value_v her_o authority_n but_o then_o to_o acquit_v myself_o and_o my_o doctrine_n from_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o article_n all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o expound_v the_o article_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o fair_a construction_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a they_o shall_v be_v expound_v so_o
toy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n it_o be_v good_a that_o alexander_n and_o arius_n shall_v leave_v contend_v keep_v their_o opinion_n to_o themselves_o ask_v each_o other_o forgiveness_n and_o give_v mutual_a toleration_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o constantine_n letter_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o much_o reason_n if_o he_o do_v not_o undervalue_v the_o question_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o then_o think_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o nicety_n of_o dispute_n they_o both_o do_v believe_v one_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n now_o than_o that_o he_o afterward_o call_v the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o arian_n part_n their_o eternal_a discord_n and_o pertinacious_a wrangle_n and_o to_o bring_v peace_n into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o necessity_n and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o article_n but_o for_o the_o article_n itself_o the_o letter_n declare_v what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o that_o and_o this_o letter_n be_v by_o socrates_n call_v a_o wonderful_a exhortation_n full_a of_o grave_n and_o sober_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o hosius_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o messenger_n press_v with_o all_o earnestness_n with_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v 27._o i_o know_v the_o opinion_n the_o world_n have_v of_o the_o article_n afterward_o be_v quite_o differ_v from_o this_o censure_n give_v of_o it_o before_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o creed_n i_o suppose_v to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o unity_n and_o to_o prevent_v sedition_n in_o this_o question_n and_o the_o accidental_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o their_o curious_a talk_n of_o such_o secret_a mystery_n and_o by_o their_o illiterate_a resolution_n but_o although_o the_o article_n be_v determine_v with_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o we_o all_o with_o much_o reason_n profess_v to_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v another_o consideration_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v better_o determine_v if_o with_o more_o simplicity_n and_o another_o yet_o whether_o or_o no_o since_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o do_v believe_v this_o thing_n yet_o do_v not_o like_o the_o nicety_n and_o curiosity_n of_o express_v it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v make_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o article_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o to_o have_v lest_o this_o in_o a_o rescript_n for_o record_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o not_o to_o have_v enlarge_v the_o creed_n with_o it_o for_o since_o it_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o sermon_n be_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o scripture_n may_v with_o good_a profit_n and_o great_a truth_n be_v expound_v and_o yet_o the_o exposition_n not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n or_o go_v for_o scripture_n but_o that_o leave_v still_o in_o the_o naked_a original_a simplicity_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o since_o that_o explication_n be_v further_a from_o the_o foundation_n and_o though_o most_o certain_o true_a yet_o not_o pen_v by_o so_o infallible_a a_o spirit_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o not_o with_o so_o much_o evidence_n as_o certainty_n and_o if_o they_o have_v please_v they_o may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o admirable_a precedent_n to_o this_o and_o many_o other_o great_a and_o good_a purpose_n no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o symbol_n they_o may_v have_v imitate_v with_o as_o much_o simplicity_n as_o they_o do_v the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n when_o they_o first_o compose_v it_o for_o it_o be_v most_o considerable_a that_o although_o in_o reason_n every_o clause_n in_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o so_o inopportune_a and_o unapt_a to_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o several_a sense_n or_o variety_n of_o exposition_n yet_o when_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v some_o mystery_n into_o the_o creed_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o so_o mysterious_a word_n that_o the_o last_o and_o most_o explicit_a sense_n will_v still_o be_v latent_fw-la yet_o they_o who_o if_o ever_o any_o do_v understand_v all_o the_o sense_n and_o secret_n of_o it_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o use_v any_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o show_v we_o that_o those_o creed_n be_v best_a which_o keep_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v best_a which_o have_v great_a simplicity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a in_o all_o case_n humble_o to_o submit_v than_o curious_o to_o inquire_v and_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n under_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o hazard_v our_o faith_n by_o improve_n our_o knowledge_n if_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v do_v so_o too_o possible_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v repent_v it_o 28._o and_o indeed_o the_o experience_n the_o church_n have_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o all_o circumstance_n nor_o the_o schism_n appease_v nor_o the_o person_n agree_v nor_o the_o canon_n accept_v nor_o the_o article_n understand_v nor_o any_o thing_n right_a but_o when_o they_o be_v overbear_v with_o authority_n which_o authority_n when_o the_o scale_n turn_v do_v the_o same_o service_n and_o promotion_n to_o the_o contrary_n 29._o but_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o article_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o trouble_v the_o disagree_a person_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o represent_v it_o for_o the_o five_o dissenter_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n maris_n theonas_n and_o secundus_fw-la believe_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n but_o the_o clause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o deride_v as_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o logic_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n by_o division_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o lump_n nor_o derivation_n as_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n nor_o by_o production_n as_o bud_n from_o tree_n and_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v they_o any_o other_o way_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o make_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v still_o and_o that_o be_v it_o i_o say_v if_o the_o article_n have_v be_v with_o more_o simplicity_n and_o less_o nicety_n determine_v charity_n will_v have_v gain_v more_o and_o faith_n will_v have_v lose_v nothing_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o wise_a of_o they_o all_o for_o so_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n be_v esteem_v 18._o publish_v a_o creed_n or_o confession_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o though_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n believe_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v nor_o so_o soon_o of_o the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n till_o he_o have_v do_v a_o little_a violence_n to_o his_o own_o understanding_n for_o even_o when_o he_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o heretofore_o he_o never_o have_v be_v acquaint_v nor_o accustom_a himself_o to_o such_o speech_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v either_o so_o ambiguous_a or_o their_o meaning_n so_o uncertain_a that_o andreus_n fricius_n do_v with_o some_o probability_n dispute_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 26._o do_v mean_a patris_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la non_fw-la essentiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sylva_n 4._o c._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v by_o personage_n disintere_v that_o when_o arius_n and_o euzoius_n have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v deus_fw-la verbum_fw-la without_o insert_v the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n approve_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o country_n and_o office_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o although_o the_o article_n be_v believe_v with_o suffocat_fw-la nicety_n enough_o yet_o when_o they_o add_v more_o word_n still_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v therefore_o because_o they_o will_v not_o oppose_v their_o superior_n or_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o so_o much_o that_o saint_n hierom_n write_v to_o damascus_n in_o these_o word_n discern_v si_fw-mi placet_fw-la obsecro_fw-la non_fw-la timebo_fw-la
will_v bring_v in_o after_o age_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o competent_a judge_n or_o witness_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o age_n speak_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o present_a question_n or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o to_o their_o sense_n of_o they_o for_o therefore_o they_o call_v in_o aid_n from_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o make_v they_o suppletory_n and_o auxiliary_a to_o their_o design_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n to_o our_o purpose_n and_o they_o who_o will_v willing_o have_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o have_v take_v no_o course_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o they_o when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o last_o age_n to_o determine_v what_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o yet_o they_o never_o name_v the_o number_n nor_o express_v the_o particular_a tradition_n which_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o world_n believe_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o bridle_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o reserve_n of_o their_o own_o power_n that_o if_o need_v be_v they_o may_v make_v new_a pretension_n or_o not_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o justify_v the_o old_a by_o the_o engagement_n of_o a_o conciliary_a declaration_n 11._o last_o we_o be_v acquit_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n from_o any_o other_o necessity_n of_o believe_v than_o of_o such_o article_n as_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o authority_n be_v pretend_v the_o great_a argument_n for_o tradition_n haeres_fw-la as_o appear_v large_o in_o irenaeus_n who_o dispute_v profess_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n against_o certain_a heretic_n who_o affirm_v some_o necessary_a truth_n not_o to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n basil_n and_o will_v never_o be_v wipe_v out_o with_o all_o the_o eloquence_n of_o perron_n in_o his_o serm._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la manifestus_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la lapsus_fw-la &_o liquidum_fw-la superbiae_fw-la viâ—ium_fw-la vel_fw-la respuere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la habet_fw-la vel_fw-la inducere_fw-la quicquam_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a device_n to_o say_v that_o every_o particular_a tradition_n be_v consign_v in_o scripture_n by_o those_o place_n which_o give_v authority_n to_o tradition_n and_o so_o the_o introduce_v of_o tradition_n be_v not_o a_o super-inducing_a any_o thing_n over_o or_o beside_o scripture_n because_o tradition_n be_v like_o a_o messenger_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o his_o letter_n of_o credence_n and_o therefore_o authorise_v whatsoever_o tradition_n speak_v for_o suppose_v scripture_n do_v consign_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n which_o it_o may_v do_v before_o all_o the_o whole_a instrument_n of_o scripture_n itself_o be_v consign_v and_o then_o afterward_o there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n of_o tradition_n yet_o suppose_v it_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v true_o prime_a and_o apostolical_a be_v to_o be_v entertain_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o deliverer_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o reasonable_a of_o itself_o that_o we_o need_v not_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o it_o itself_o be_v authentic_a as_o scripture_n be_v if_o it_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o a_o word_n be_v never_o the_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v write_v nor_o the_o less_o for_o not_o be_v write_v but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v tradition_n be_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o particular_a instance_n consign_v in_o scripture_n &_o dolosus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la but_o that_o this_o craft_n be_v too_o palpable_a and_o if_o a_o general_a and_o indefinite_a consignation_n of_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v every_o particular_a that_o pretend_v to_o be_v tradition_n then_o s._n basil_n have_v speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n by_o say_v it_o be_v pride_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n to_o bring_v in_o what_o be_v not_o write_v for_o if_o either_o any_o man_n bring_v in_o what_o be_v write_v or_o what_o he_o say_v be_v deliver_v than_o the_o first_o be_v express_a scripture_n and_o the_o second_o be_v consign_v in_o scripture_n no_o man_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o superinduce_v what_o be_v not_o write_v he_o have_v his_o answer_n ready_a and_o then_o these_o be_v zealous_a word_n absolute_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o if_o such_o general_a consignation_n do_v not_o warrant_v every_o thing_n that_o pretend_v to_o tradition_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v true_o prove_v to_o be_v apostolical_a then_o scripture_n be_v useless_a as_o to_o this_o particular_a for_o such_o tradition_n give_v testimony_n to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o itself_o first_o and_o more_o credible_a for_o it_o be_v credible_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o unless_o saint_n basil_n think_v that_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v write_v i_o see_v not_o what_o end_n nor_o what_o sense_n he_o can_v have_v in_o these_o word_n for_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n except_o enthusiast_n and_o madman_n ever_o obtrude_v a_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o he_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o it_o or_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v press_v by_o these_o word_n no_o man_n confute_v no_o man_n instruct_v no_o not_o enthusiast_n or_o montanist_n for_o suppose_v either_o of_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o since_o in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o abide_v with_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o to_o teach_v whatever_o they_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n in_o any_o age_n have_v teach_v they_o be_v not_o to_o super-induce_a any_o thing_n beyond_o what_o be_v write_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o veracity_n and_o his_o perpetual_a teach_v be_v promise_v and_o attest_v in_o scripture_n scripture_n have_v just_a so_o consign_v all_o such_o revelation_n as_o perron_n say_v it_o have_v all_o such_o tradition_n but_o i_o will_v trouble_v myself_o no_o more_o with_o argument_n from_o any_o humane_a authority_n but_o he_o that_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o authority_n and_o will_v but_o consider_v the_o very_a many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o of_o 7._o constantine_n aggaeum_fw-la st._n hierom_n 1._o st._n austin_n genr._n st._n athanasius_n 132._o st._n hilary_n 61._o st._n epiphanius_n and_o divers_a other_o all_o speak_a word_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o say_n of_o st._n 4._o paul_n nemo_fw-la sentiat_fw-la super_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o since_o no_o man_n be_v material_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o that_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o record_v in_o scripture_n the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n and_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o thence_o and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o dissent_v in_o a_o article_n for_o who_o probation_n tradition_n only_o be_v pretend_v only_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o evidence_n let_v every_o one_o determine_v himself_o but_o of_o this_o evidence_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v for_o other_o for_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n of_o faith_n and_o absolute_a certainty_n evidence_n be_v a_o word_n of_o relation_n and_o so_o suppose_v two_o term_n the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n and_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a speech_n to_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o unless_o we_o speak_v of_o first_o principle_n or_o clear_a revelation_n for_o that_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o some_o apprehension_n and_o the_o immaturity_n of_o other_o this_o discourse_n have_v its_o intention_n in_o tradition_n doctrinal_a and_o ritual_a that_o be_v such_o tradition_n which_o propose_v article_n new_a in_o materiâ_fw-la but_o now_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o repository_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n sufficient_a for_o we_o tradition_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o its_o instrument_n to_o convey_v its_o great_a mysteriousness_n to_o our_o understanding_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v traditive_a interpretation_n as_o well_o as_o traditive_a proposition_n but_o these_o have_v not_o much_o distinct_a consideration_n in_o they_o both_o because_o their_o uncertainty_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n as_o also_o because_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o traditive_a interpretation_n universal_a for_o as_o for_o particular_n they_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a determination_n of_o question_n theological_a therefore_o because_o they_o be_v particular_a contingent_a and_o of_o infinite_a variety_n and_o they_o be_v no_o more_o argument_n than_o the_o
for_o all_o that_o law_n of_o kill_v such_o false_a prophet_n be_v permit_v with_o impunity_n in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o appear_v beyond_o exception_n in_o the_o great_a division_n and_o dispute_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sadducee_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o certain_a and_o know_a idolatry_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o practical_a impiety_n with_o its_o principiant_n doctrine_n may_v be_v punish_v corporal_o because_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o no_o matter_n of_o mere_a opinion_n no_o error_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v persecute_v or_o punish_v by_o death_n or_o corporal_a infliction_n this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v prove_v 3._o second_o all_o the_o former_a discourse_n be_v sufficient_a argument_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o we_o in_o such_o matter_n to_o be_v deceive_v so_o long_o as_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o simple_a profession_n of_o the_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o a_o hearty_a prosecution_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n the_o fewness_n of_o the_o article_n and_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o seldom_o prevarication_n but_o when_o divinity_n be_v swell_v up_o to_o so_o great_a a_o body_n when_o the_o several_a question_n which_o the_o peevishness_n and_o wantonness_n of_o sixteen_o age_n have_v commence_v be_v concentre_v into_o one_o and_o from_o all_o these_o question_v something_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o body_n of_o theology_n till_o it_o have_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o mountain_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o divinity_n collect_v by_o aquinas_n make_v a_o volume_n as_o great_a as_o be_v that_o of_o livy_n mock_v at_o in_o the_o epigram_n quem_fw-la mea_fw-la vix_fw-la totum_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la capit_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o industry_n to_o consider_v so_o many_o particular_n in_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o question_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o can_v with_o certainty_n determine_v any_o and_o after_o all_o the_o consideration_n which_o we_o can_v have_v in_o a_o whole_a age_n we_o be_v not_o sure_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v the_o obscurity_n of_o some_o question_n the_o nicety_n of_o some_o article_n the_o intricacy_n of_o some_o revelation_n the_o variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n the_o wind_n of_o logic_n the_o trick_n of_o adversary_n the_o subtlety_n of_o sophister_n the_o engagement_n of_o education_n personal_a affection_n the_o portentous_a number_n of_o writer_n the_o infinity_n of_o authority_n the_o vastness_n of_o some_o argument_n as_o consist_v in_o enumeration_n of_o many_o particular_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o other_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o probability_n the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n the_o invalidity_n of_o probation_n of_o tradition_n the_o opposition_n of_o all_o exterior_a argument_n to_o each_o other_o and_o their_o open_a contestation_n the_o public_a violence_n do_v to_o author_n and_o record_n the_o private_a art_n and_o supplanting_n the_o falsifying_n the_o indefatigable_a industry_n of_o some_o man_n to_o abuse_v all_o understanding_n and_o all_o persuasion_n into_o their_o own_o opinion_n these_o and_o thousand_o more_o even_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o art_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v make_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v no_o man_n pretend_v to_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o no_o man_n be_v more_o deceive_v than_o he_o be_v in_o that_o very_a particular_a 4._o three_o from_o hence_o proceed_v a_o danger_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o this_o proceed_n for_o if_o we_o who_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o insecure_a in_o our_o resolution_n of_o question_n disputable_a shall_v persecute_v a_o disagree_a person_n we_o be_v not_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o fight_v against_o god_n for_o if_o his_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o persecute_v then_o because_o all_o truth_n derive_v from_o god_n this_o proceed_n be_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o gamaliel_n ground_n lest_o peradventure_o we_o be_v find_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n of_o which_o because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o security_n at_o least_o in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v all_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o doubtful_a or_o a_o uncertain_a conscience_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o security_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v the_o conscience_n in_o such_o case_n be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o question_n be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o doubtful_a where_o it_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v because_o the_o man_n be_v not_o wise_a but_o as_o confident_a as_o ignorant_a the_o first_o without_o reason_n and_o the_o second_o without_o excuse_n and_o it_o be_v very_o disproportionable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o persecute_v another_o certain_o for_o a_o proposition_n that_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o will_v know_v be_v not_o certain_a at_o least_o the_o other_o person_n may_v innocent_o be_v uncertain_a of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v kill_v he_o be_v certain_o kill_v but_o if_o he_o be_v call_v heretic_n it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o that_o proceed_n be_v according_a to_o evidence_n and_o the_o river_n not_o swell_v over_o the_o bank_n nor_o a_o certain_a definitive_a sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o such_o persuasion_n which_o can_v certain_o be_v define_v and_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n because_o we_o see_v that_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v against_o truth_n even_o against_o christianity_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o persecution_n shall_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o if_o we_o compute_v the_o experience_n of_o suffering_n christendom_n and_o the_o prediction_n that_o truth_n shall_v suffer_v with_o those_o few_o instance_n of_o suffer_a heretic_n it_o be_v odds_o but_o persecution_n be_v on_o the_o wrong_a side_n and_o that_o it_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a especial_o since_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n be_v so_o meek_a so_o charitable_a and_o so_o merciful_a and_o we_o may_v in_o this_o case_n exact_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o so_o it_o ever_o will_v be_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v 5._o four_o whoever_o persecute_v a_o disagree_a person_n arm_n all_o the_o world_n against_o himself_o and_o all_o pious_a people_n of_o his_o own_o persuasion_n errarem_fw-la when_o the_o scale_n of_o authority_n return_v to_o his_o adversary_n and_o attest_v his_o contradictory_n and_o then_o what_o can_v he_o urge_v for_o mercy_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o party_n that_o show_v none_o to_o other_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v spare_v because_o he_o believe_v true_a but_o the_o other_o be_v just_o persecute_v because_o he_o be_v in_o error_n he_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o he_o be_v as_o confident_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o he_o believe_v his_o adversary_n such_o and_o whetheâ—_n he_o be_v or_o no_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n of_o this_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n but_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n on_o his_o side_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o judge_v against_o he_o so_o that_o what_o either_o side_n can_v indifferent_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v good_a that_o neither_o will_v because_o neither_o side_n can_v with_o reason_n sufficient_o do_v it_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o other_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o every_o man_n must_v take_v his_o adventure_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v authority_n to_o be_v with_o he_o he_o will_v persecute_v his_o adversary_n and_o if_o it_o turn_v against_o he_o he_o will_v bear_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o hope_v for_o a_o reward_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o innocent_a suffering_n beside_o that_o this_o be_v so_o equal_a to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o side_n and_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o make_v a_o eternal_a disunion_n of_o heart_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o it_o will_v make_v christendom_n nothing_o but_o a_o shambles_n and_o a_o perpetual_a butchery_n and_o as_o fast_o as_o man_n wit_n grow_v wanton_a or_o confident_a or_o proud_a or_o abuse_v so_o often_o there_o will_v be_v new_a execution_n and_o massacre_n beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a as_o be_v contrariant_n to_o those_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o great_a zeal_n to_o spare_v and_o preserve_v a_o innocent_a then_o to_o condemn_v a_o guilty_a person_n and_o there_o
desire_v to_o do_v natural_a or_o moral_a good_a thing_n but_o even_o spiritual_a 784_o 4o._o he_o may_v leave_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o forsake_v 785_o 5o._o he_o may_v leave_v some_o sin_n not_o only_o for_o temporal_a interest_n but_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o law_n ibid._n 6o._o he_o may_v beside_o abstinence_n from_o evil_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n 786_o 7_o o_o he_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o distance_n from_o god_n ibid._n 6._o the_o character_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a state_n or_o person_n n._n 42.787_o 7._o what_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o how_o far_o they_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o regenerate_a estate_n 789_o 8._o practical_a advice_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o forego_n consideration_n 795._o n._n 65._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o repentance_n viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n 800_o sect._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o with_o repentance_n may_v be_v pardon_v ibid._n 2._o of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n 802_o 3._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o article_n 803_o 4._o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v unpardonable_a 808_o 5._o what_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o our_o lord_n matth._n 12.32_o and_o that_o final_a impenitence_n be_v not_o it_o 810_o 6._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 815_o chap._n x._o of_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 820_o sect._n 1._o what_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v in_o general_n ibid._n 2._o of_o contrition_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n the_o reason_n measure_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o 821_o 3._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o attrition_n and_o contrition_n 828_o 4._o of_o confession_n 830_o 1o._o confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n ibid._n 2o._o it_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n 831_o 3o._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o judicial_a absolution_n use_v in_o their_o liturgy_n n._n 54.838_o 4o._o the_o judicial_a absolution_n of_o a_o priest_n do_v effect_v no_o material_a change_n in_o the_o penitent_a as_o to_o give_v of_o pardon_n 841._o n._n 60_o 5._o attrition_n or_o imperfect_a repentance_n though_o with_o absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 842_o 6._o of_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n 844._o 1o._o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n 2o._o corporal_a austerity_n 3o._o prayer_n 847._o 4o._o alm_n 848._o 5o._o forgive_a injury_n 6_o o_o restitution_n 849_o 7._o the_o former_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n 850_o 8._o the_o practice_n of_o confession_n 854_o 9_o the_o practice_n of_o penance_n and_o corporal_a austerity_n 858_o a_o discourse_n in_o vindication_n of_o god_n attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n against_o the_o calvinist_n way_n of_o understand_v it_o 1o._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n with_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_n about_o it_o 869_o 2o._o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n 872_o 3o._o objection_n answer_v 881_o 4o._o a_o explication_n of_o rom._n 5.12_o ad_fw-la 19_o 887_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n first_o letter_n write_v concern_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n 895_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n second_o letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n 907_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n 909_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v epist_n dedicatory_a introduction_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o be_v complete_v in_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 941_o 2._o of_o heresy_n its_o nature_n and_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a capacity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o opinion_n speculative_a nor_o ever_o to_o pious_a person_n 947_o 3._o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o necessary_a nor_o literal_o determine_v 965_o 4._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o expound_v scripture_n 971_o 5._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n 976_o 6._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o council_n ecclesiastical_a to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n 984_o 7._o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o expound_v scripture_n and_o resolve_v question_n 995_o 8._o how_o unable_a the_o father_n or_o writer_n ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o determine_v our_o question_n with_o certainty_n and_o truth_n 1007_o 9_o how_o incompetent_a the_o church_n in_o its_o diffusive_a capacity_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o how_o impertinent_a that_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 1011_o 10._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v on_o the_o best_a ground_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n 1013_o 11._o of_o some_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o inculpable_a 1016_o 12._o how_o innocent_a error_n of_o mere_a opinion_n be_v in_o a_o pious_a person_n 1022_o 13._o of_o the_o deportment_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 1025_o 14._o of_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a church_n towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o when_o persecution_n first_o come_v in_o use_n 1031_o 15._o how_o far_o the_o church_n or_o governor_n may_v act_v to_o the_o restrain_v false_a or_o differ_a opinion_n 1034_o 16._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o several_a religion_n 1036_o 17._o of_o comply_v with_o disagree_v person_n or_o weak_a conscience_n in_o general_n 1038_o 18._o a_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o question_n that_o a_o pious_a person_n mistake_v may_v be_v innocent_a in_o his_o error_n 1040_o 1o._o the_o argument_n usual_o allege_v for_o baptise_v infant_n n._n 3._o ad_fw-la 12.1041_o 1042_o 2o._o how_o much_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v to_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o argument_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o own_o tenant_n n._n 12._o ad_fw-la 34.1043_o ad_fw-la 1051_o 3o._o a_o reply_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o the_o author_n since_o the_o first_o edition_n wherein_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n be_v establish_v n._n 34._o ad_fw-la fin_n sect._n 1051._o ad_fw-la 1068_o 19_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o toleration_n of_o doctrine_n inconsistent_a with_o piety_n or_o the_o public_a good_a 1069_o 20._o how_o far_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v tolerate_v 1070_o 21._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o allow_v communion_n 1076_o 22._o that_o particular_a man_n may_v communicate_v with_o church_n of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v do_v it_o 1077_o the_o discourse_n of_o confirmation_n introduction_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o divine_a original_a warranty_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n 3_o 2._o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o never-ceasing_a ministry_n 12_o 3._o that_o confirmation_n which_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n give_v the_o h._n spirit_n be_v actual_o continue_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 15_o 4._o the_o bishop_n be_v always_o and_o be_v still_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n 18_o 5._o the_o whole_a procedure_n of_o confirmation_n be_v by_o prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 22_o 6._o many_o great_a grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o worthy_a reception_n and_o due_a ministry_n of_o confirmation_n 24_o 7._o of_o preparation_n to_o confirmation_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o receive_v it_o 28_o a_o discourse_n of_o friendship_n 1._o how_o far_o a_o perfect_a friendship_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n 35_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o friendship_n 38_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a expression_n and_o act_n of_o friendship_n 42_o 4._o whether_o a_o friend_n may_v be_v dear_a than_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n 47_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o friendship_n 49_o 6._o ten_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o friendship_n 50_o five_o letter_n about_o change_n of_o religion_n 53_o the_o author_n preface_n to_o the_o apology_n for_o authorize_v and_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n when_o judge_n be_v instead_o of_o king_n and_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v among_o the_o priest_n every_o
restraint_n certain_o then_o this_o pretend_a restraint_n be_v no_o such_o formidable_a thing_n these_o man_n themselves_o do_v it_o by_o direct_v all_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v it_o by_o prescribe_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n too_o sect._n 123._o six_o these_o restraint_n as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o determination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n himself_o for_o i_o demand_v when_o any_o assembly_n of_o divine_n appoint_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o particular_a minister_n as_o this_o have_v do_v be_v that_o appointment_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o no_o if_o no_o then_o for_o aught_o appear_v this_o directory_n not_o be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o but_o if_o this_o appointment_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o determination_n and_o limitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n himself_o and_o such_o indeed_o be_v every_o pious_a and_o prudent_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o prescribe_v order_n for_o public_a prophesy_v and_o interpretation_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n the_o spirit_n of_o some_o he_o so_o restrain_v that_o he_o bind_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o peace_n he_o permit_v but_o two_o or_o three_o to_o speak_v at_o one_o meeting_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o keep_v silence_n though_o possible_o six_o or_o seven_o might_n at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o spirit_n sect._n 124._o seven_o be_v it_o not_o a_o restraint_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n in_o metre_n by_o appointment_n clear_o as_o much_o as_o appoint_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o see_v do_v daily_o and_o no_o scruple_n make_v be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v partial_a in_o judgement_n and_o inconsiderate_a of_o what_o we_o do_v sect._n 125._o eight_o and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o strife_n what_o harm_n be_v there_o in_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o present_a sense_n what_o prohibition_n what_o law_n what_o reason_n or_o revelation_n be_v against_o it_o what_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o imagine_v a_o despite_n be_v do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v use_v regular_o and_o by_o order_n as_o if_o prudence_n be_v no_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o if_o help_v in_o government_n and_o the_o order_n spiritual_a matter_n be_v none_o of_o those_o grace_n which_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v unto_o man_n but_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o reason_n and_o never_o see_v in_o scripture_n sect._n 126._o for_o divinity_n never_o know_v any_o other_o vicious_a restrain_v the_o spirit_n but_o either_o suppress_n those_o holy_a incitement_n to_o virtue_n and_o good_a life_n which_o god_n spirit_n minister_n to_o we_o external_o or_o internal_o or_o else_o a_o forbid_v by_o public_a authority_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o speak_v such_o truth_n as_o god_n have_v command_v and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v the_o first_o be_v direct_o vicious_a in_o materia_fw-la speciali_fw-la the_o second_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o antichristian_a and_o to_o it_o persecution_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v but_o as_o for_o this_o pretend_a limit_v or_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n viz._n by_o appoint_v a_o regular_a form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v so_o very_a a_o chimaera_n that_o it_o have_v no_o footing_n or_o foundation_n upon_o any_o ground_n where_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v build_v his_o confidence_n sect._n 127._o nine_o but_o last_o how_o if_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v restrain_v and_o that_o by_o precept_n apostolical_a that_o call_v we_o to_o a_o new_a account_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a what_o mean_v saint_n paul_n by_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n what_o great_a restraint_n than_o subjection_n if_o subject_v than_o they_o must_v be_v rule_v if_o rule_v then_o limit_v prescribe_v unto_o and_o as_o much_o under_o restraint_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o superior_a prophet_n shall_v judge_v convenient_a i_o suppose_v by_o this_o time_n this_o objection_n will_v trouble_v we_o no_o more_o but_o perhaps_o another_o will_n sect._n 128._o for_o why_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v leave_v as_o well_o to_o their_o liberty_n in_o make_v their_o prayer_n as_o their_o sermon_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n may_v if_o she_o will_v but_o whether_o she_o do_v well_o or_o no_o let_v she_o consider_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o i_o fear_v the_o experience_n the_o world_n have_v already_o have_v of_o it_o will_v make_v demonstration_n enough_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n but_o however_o the_o difference_n be_v many_o sect._n 129._o first_o our_o prayer_n offer_v up_o by_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o behalf_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n they_o shall_v know_v beforehand_o what_o be_v to_o be_v present_v that_o if_o they_o like_v not_o the_o message_n they_o may_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v especial_o since_o people_n be_v so_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n in_o their_o hope_n and_o in_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o prayer_n which_o they_o think_v to_o have_v in_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n or_o doubt_v which_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o part_n cease_v for_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o speak_v from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n if_o he_o speak_v what_o he_o ought_v not_o god_n can_v right_v himself_o however_o be_v not_o a_o partner_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o other_o case_n the_o people_n possible_o may_v be_v sect._n 130._o second_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a a_o liberty_n be_v leave_v in_o preach_v than_o pray_v because_o the_o address_n of_o our_o discourse_n and_o exhortation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o audience_n their_o prejudices_fw-la be_v to_o be_v remove_v all_o advantage_n to_o be_v take_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v surprise_v that_o way_n they_o lie_v most_o open_a but_o be_v crafty_a i_o catch_v you_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o discourse_n and_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la upon_o their_o particular_a principle_n and_o practice_n may_v more_o move_v they_o than_o the_o most_o polite_a and_o accurate_a that_o do_v not_o comply_v and_o wind_v about_o their_o fancy_n and_o affection_n st._n paul_n from_o the_o absurd_a practice_n of_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a make_v a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o this_o reason_n also_o cease_v in_o our_o prayer_n for_o god_n understand_v what_o we_o say_v sure_a enough_o he_o have_v no_o prejudices_fw-la to_o be_v remove_v no_o infirmity_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o a_o fine_a figure_n of_o rhetoric_n a_o pleasant_a cadence_n and_o a_o curious_a expression_n move_v not_o he_o at_o all_o no_o other_o twine_n and_o compliance_n stir_v he_o but_o charity_n and_o humility_n and_o zeal_n and_o importunity_n which_o all_o be_v thing_n internal_a and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v observe_v by_o pliny_n deos_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la accuratis_fw-la adorantium_fw-la precibus_fw-la quam_fw-la innocentiâ_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la laetari_fw-la gratiorémque_fw-la existimari_fw-la qui_fw-la delubris_fw-la eorum_fw-la puram_fw-la castámque_fw-la mentem_fw-la dictum_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la meditatum_fw-la carmen_fw-la intulerit_fw-la and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v to_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n and_o permission_n according_o but_o not_o so_o to_o god_n with_o who_o a_o deus_fw-la miserere_fw-la prevail_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o great_a office_n of_o forty_o hour_n not_o long_o since_o invent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o prayer_n spin_v out_o to_o a_o length_n beyond_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi sect._n 131._o three_o i_o fear_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o our_o reverence_n to_o god_n to_o permit_v to_o every_o spirit_n a_o liberty_n of_o public_a address_n to_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o he_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o pray_v be_v not_o always_o fit_a to_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o be_v bold_a with_o the_o people_n than_o with_o god_n if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a in_o that_o there_o may_v be_v indiscretion_n but_o there_o may_v be_v impiety_n and_o irreligion_n in_o this_o the_o people_n may_v better_o excuse_v and_o pardon_v a_o indiscretion_n or_o a_o rudeness_n if_o any_o such_o shall_v happen_v than_o
country_n of_o christendom_n till_o by_o crusado_n massacre_n and_o battle_n burn_n and_o the_o constant_a carnificia_n and_o butchery_n of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o be_v the_o main_a prop_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o do_v more_o than_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n they_o prevail_v far_o and_o near_o and_o man_n dare_v not_o oppose_v the_o evidence_n whereby_o they_o fight_v and_o now_o the_o wonder_n be_v out_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o the_o article_n have_v be_v so_o ready_o entertain_v but_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n it_o can_v not_o prevail_v as_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o cyril_n book_n of_o late_a dogmatical_o affirm_v the_o article_n in_o our_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o cardinal_n humbert_n to_o nicetas_n who_o maintain_v the_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v break_v the_o fast_o which_o it_o can_v not_o do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o it_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o in_o prosecution_n of_o their_o strange_a improbable_a success_n they_o proceed_v to_o persuade_v all_o people_n that_o they_o be_v fool_n and_o do_v not_o know_v the_o measure_n of_o sense_n nor_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n nor_o can_v tell_v when_o any_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v affirmative_o or_o negative_o and_o after_o many_o attempt_n make_v by_o diverse_a unprosperous_o enough_o as_o the_o thing_n do_v constrain_v and_o urge_v they_o a_o great_a wit_n cardinal_n perron_n have_v undertake_v the_o question_n and_o have_v spin_v his_o thread_n so_o fine_a and_o twist_v it_o so_o intricate_o and_o adorn_v it_o so_o spruce_o with_o language_n and_o sophism_n that_o although_o he_o can_v resist_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yet_o he_o be_v too_o subtle_a for_o most_o man_n discern_a and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v contest_v by_o potent_a adversary_n and_o wise_a man_n in_o a_o better_a cause_n than_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o will_v always_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o prevail_v which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o thucydides_n tell_v archidamus_n the_o king_n of_o sparta_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o or_o pericles_n be_v the_o better_a wrestler_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o when_o he_o throw_v pericles_n on_o his_o back_n he_o will_v with_o fine_a word_n persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v not_o down_o at_o all_o and_o so_o he_o get_v the_o better_a so_o do_v he_o and_o be_v to_o all_o consider_v man_n a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o danger_n that_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o and_o consequent_o man_n persuasion_n and_o final_a interest_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o witty_a man_n and_o a_o sophister_n and_o one_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o prevail_v by_o all_o mean_n but_o truth_n be_v strong_a than_o wit_n and_o can_v endure_v when_o the_o other_o can_v and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v so_o in_o this_o question_n which_o although_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o weak_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o i_o yet_o to_o all_o impartial_a person_n it_o must_v be_v certain_a and_o prevail_a upon_o the_o stock_n of_o its_o own_o sincerity_n and_o derivation_n from_o god_n and_o now_o r._n r._n though_o this_o question_n have_v so_o often_o be_v dispute_v and_o some_o thing_n so_o often_o say_v yet_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o bring_v it_o once_o more_o upon_o the_o stage_n hope_v to_o add_v some_o clearness_n to_o it_o by_o fit_v it_o with_o a_o good_a instrument_n and_o clear_a conveyance_n and_o representment_n by_o say_v something_o new_a and_o very_o many_o which_o be_v not_o general_o know_v and_o less_o general_o note_v and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o present_a necessity_n of_o it_o because_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v busy_a now_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n by_o trouble_v the_o persecute_a and_o eject_v scruple_n into_o the_o infortunate_a who_o suspect_v every_o thing_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o all_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o change_v from_o the_o present_a they_o have_v get_v a_o trick_n to_o ask_v where_o be_v our_o church_n now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o article_n of_o your_o religion_n we_o can_v answer_v they_o as_o they_o can_v be_v answer_v for_o nothing_o satisfy_v they_o but_o be_v prosperous_a and_o that_o we_o can_v pretend_v to_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o we_o may_v indeed_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a because_o we_o hope_v that_o great_a be_v our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n but_o although_o they_o be_v please_v to_o use_v a_o argument_n that_o like_o ionas_n gourd_n or_o asparagus_n be_v in_o season_n only_o at_o some_o time_n yet_o we_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o truth_n inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o proper_a and_o theological_a objection_n our_o church_n may_v be_v a_o belove_a church_n and_o dear_a to_o god_n though_o she_o be_v persecute_v when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a condition_n by_o obtrude_a upon_o the_o christian_a world_n article_n of_o religion_n against_o all_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o credibility_n and_o persuasion_n by_o distort_v and_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n by_o make_v error_n to_o be_v a_o art_n and_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v witty_a to_o make_v himself_o capable_a of_o be_v abuse_v by_o outface_v all_o sense_n and_o reason_n by_o damn_v their_o brethren_n for_o not_o make_v their_o understanding_n servile_a and_o sottish_a by_o burn_v they_o they_o can_v get_v and_o curse_v they_o that_o they_o can_v get_v by_o do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o force_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o speak_v against_o their_o new_a device_n by_o make_v a_o prodigious_a error_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n but_o these_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o strange_a triumphal_a gaety_n upon_o their_o joy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o think_v be_v destroy_v that_o they_o tread_v upon_o her_o grave_n which_o themselves_o have_v dig_v for_o she_o who_o life_n and_o pity_v they_o and_o they_o wonder_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v speak_v in_o her_o behalf_n and_o suppose_v man_n do_v it_o out_o of_o spite_n and_o indignation_n and_o call_v the_o duty_n of_o her_o son_n who_o be_v by_o persecution_n make_v more_o confident_a pious_a and_o zealous_a in_o defend_v those_o truth_n for_o which_o she_o suffer_v on_o all_o hand_n by_o the_o name_n of_o anger_n and_o suspect_v it_o of_o malicious_a vile_a purpose_n i_o wonder_v when_o i_o see_v something_o of_o this_o folly_n in_o one_o that_o be_v her_o son_n once_o but_o be_v run_v away_o from_o her_o sorrow_n and_o disinherit_v himself_o because_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v he_o a_o temporal_a portion_n and_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o reason_n enough_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o miserable_a i_o will_v not_o trouble_v he_o or_o so_o much_o as_o name_v he_o because_o if_o his_o word_n be_v as_o note_v as_o they_o be_v public_a every_o good_a man_n will_v scorn_v they_o if_o they_o be_v private_a i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o publish_v his_o shame_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o consideration_n and_o repentance_n but_o for_o our_o dear_a afflict_a mother_n she_o be_v under_o the_o portion_n of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o state_n of_o discipline_n her_o government_n indeed_o hinder_v but_o her_o worshipping_n the_o same_o the_o article_n as_o true_a and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o false_a as_o ever_o of_o which_o i_o hope_v the_o follow_a book_n will_v be_v one_o great_a instance_n but_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o tempt_a person_n will_v consider_v the_o illogical_a deduction_n by_o which_o these_o man_n will_v impose_v upon_o their_o conscience_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v destroy_v than_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a which_o indeed_o have_v conclude_v well_o if_o that_o article_n have_v only_o pretend_v false_a because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v prosperous_a but_o put_v the_o case_n the_o turk_n shall_v invade_v italy_n and_o set_v up_o the_o alcoran_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n will_v it_o be_v endure_v that_o we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o rome_n be_v antichristian_a because_o her_o temporal_a glory_n be_v deface_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n argue_v otherwise_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o high-minded_a o_o you_o gentile_n but_o fear_v lest_o he_o also_o cut_v thou_o off_o it_o be_v counsel_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n but_o though_o bless_a be_v god_n our_o affliction_n be_v great_a yet_o we_o can_v and_o do_v onjoy_v the_o same_o religion_n as_o the_o good_a christian_n
but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o think_v it_o be_v he_o be_v abuse_v this_o be_v their_o answer_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n nothing_o will_v this_o therefore_o must_v be_v examine_v 3._o now_o this_o instead_o of_o take_v away_o the_o insuperable_a difficulty_n do_v much_o increase_n it_o and_o confess_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v avoid_v for_o 1._o the_o accident_n proper_a to_o a_o substance_n be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o notice_n of_o the_o substance_n not_o of_o themselves_o for_o as_o the_o man_n feel_v but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o feel_v be_v the_o sensitive_a faculty_n so_o that_o which_o be_v feel_v be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v feel_v be_v the_o accident_n as_o the_o shape_n the_o colour_n the_o bigness_n the_o motion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v manifestative_a and_o declarative_a of_o a_o humane_a substance_n and_o if_o they_o represent_v a_o wrong_a substance_n than_o the_o sense_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a substance_n or_o a_o true_a sign_n of_o a_o false_a substance_n as_o if_o a_o alchemist_n shall_v show_v i_o brass_n colour_v like_o gold_n and_o make_v ponderous_a and_o so_o adulterate_v that_o it_o will_v endure_v the_o touchstone_n for_o a_o long_a while_n the_o deception_n be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o pretence_n of_o improper_a accident_n true_a accident_n indeed_o but_o not_o belong_v to_o that_o substance_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o be_v abuse_v as_o the_o inward_a that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o man_n not_o the_o sight_n but_o the_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v it_o we_o complain_v of_o for_o indeed_o in_o proper_a speak_n the_o eye_n or_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v deceive_v but_o the_o man_n by_o the_o eye_n or_o by_o the_o ear_n or_o by_o his_o hand_n the_o eye_n see_v a_o colour_n or_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o inward_a sense_n apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o such_o a_o substance_n and_o the_o understand_a judge_n it_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o represent_v by_o the_o accident_n it_o be_v so_o or_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o deception_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o cozenage_n there_o be_v no_o lie_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o proposition_n either_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a a_o lie_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n but_o when_o a_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o wrong_a object_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o false_a proposition_n then_o he_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o this_o be_v our_o case_n when_o accident_n proper_a to_o one_o substance_n be_v make_v the_o cover_n of_o another_o to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o natural_o communicable_a and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v as_o be_v pretend_v be_v intolerable_a for_o in_o the_o case_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v common_o deceive_v it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n by_o pass_a judgement_n too_o soon_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v judge_v glass_n to_o be_v crystal_n because_o it_o look_v like_o it_o this_o be_v not_o any_o deception_n in_o the_o sense_n nor_o any_o injury_n to_o the_o man_n because_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v more_o thing_n than_o the_o colour_n to_o make_v his_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v glass_n or_o crystal_n or_o diamond_n or_o ice_n the_o hardness_n the_o weight_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ingredient_n in_o the_o sentence_n and_o if_o any_o two_o thing_n have_v all_o the_o same_o accident_n then_o although_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o deceive_v yet_o the_o man_n will_v certain_o and_o inculpable_o mistake_v if_o therefore_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o be_v pretend_v all_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v than_o all_o man_n must_v necessary_o be_v deceive_v if_o only_o one_o or_o two_o do_v remain_v one_o sense_n will_v help_v the_o other_o and_o all_o together_o will_v right_o inform_v the_o understanding_n but_o when_o all_o the_o accident_n remain_v they_o can_v but_o represent_v that_o substance_n to_o which_o those_o accident_n be_v proper_a and_o then_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n will_v be_v a_o constant_a irresistible_a deception_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o that_o in_o which_o all_o man_n notice_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o most_o rely_v upon_o i_o mean_v their_o sense_n and_o then_o the_o question_n will_v not_o be_v whether_o our_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v or_o no_o but_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o believe_v our_o sense_n since_o himself_o have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o we_o can_v avoid_v be_v deceive_v there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n as_o to_o believe_v a_o truth_n if_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o no_o one_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v about_o his_o proper_a object_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v about_o the_o substance_n lie_v under_o those_o accident_n which_o be_v the_o object_n proper_a to_o that_o sense_n because_o he_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o that_o representment_n otherwise_o than_o he_o ought_v and_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v other_o accident_n proper_a to_o other_o sense_n in_o make_v the_o judgement_n as_o the_o bird_n that_o take_v the_o picture_n of_o grape_n for_o very_a grape_n and_o he_o that_o take_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o curtain_n for_o a_o very_a curtain_n and_o desire_v the_o painter_n to_o draw_v it_o aside_o they_o make_v judgement_n of_o the_o grape_n and_o the_o curtain_n only_o by_o colour_n and_o figure_n but_o aught_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o weight_n the_o taste_n the_o touch_n and_o the_o smell_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o all_o the_o sense_n concur_v than_o not_o only_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v about_o that_o object_n which_o be_v their_o own_o but_o neither_o aught_o the_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v about_o that_o substance_n which_o lie_v under_o those_o accident_n because_o their_o ministry_n be_v all_o that_o natural_a instrument_n of_o convey_v notice_n to_o a_o man_n understanding_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v 4._o just_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o s._n john_n argument_n have_v be_v just_a nothing_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n for_o that_o god_n be_v incarnate_a that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v such_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o preach_v these_o sermon_n that_o he_o give_v such_o commandment_n he_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v by_o sound_n by_o shape_n by_o figure_n by_o motion_n by_o likeness_n and_o appearance_n of_o all_o the_o proper_a accident_n and_o his_o sense_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o accident_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o if_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v about_o the_o substance_n under_o these_o accident_n of_o what_o truth_n or_o substance_n can_v he_o be_v ascertain_v by_o their_o ministry_n for_o he_o indeed_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n but_o it_o may_v so_o be_v that_o not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n but_o a_o angelical_a substance_n may_v lie_v under_o it_o and_o so_o the_o article_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v make_v uncertain_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n so_o be_v all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o nature_n all_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o signify_v by_o their_o proper_a accident_n can_v not_o be_v ever_o the_o more_o believe_v for_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n and_o handle_v with_o our_o hand_n but_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o their_o proper_a accident_n than_o the_o understanding_n can_v no_o more_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o substance_n lie_v under_o the_o accident_n than_o the_o sense_n can_v in_o the_o accident_n themselves_o 4._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v answer_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v affright_v at_o his_o sudden_a appear_v and_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n christ_n call_v they_o to_o feel_v his_o hand_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 4._o plain_o meaning_n that_o
thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n then_o there_o will_v be_v something_o who_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v nay_o dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n affirm_v express_o that_o not_o only_a thing_n only_o can_v be_v do_v by_o god_n which_o intrinsical_o formal_o 4._o and_o express_o infer_v two_o contradictory_n but_o those_o also_o which_o the_o understanding_n at_o the_o first_o proposal_n do_v by_o his_o natural_a light_a dissent_n from_o and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v because_o that_o which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o understanding_n natural_o do_v suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la repugnare_fw-la be_v impossible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n luke_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n it_o be_v mean_v nothing_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o which_o natural_o repugn_v to_o the_o understanding_n now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a question_n our_o adversary_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o impossibility_n which_o be_v such_o natural_o and_o ordinary_o but_o by_o divine_a power_n they_o can_v be_v do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v they_o have_v no_o warrant_n but_o the_o plain_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la now_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v work_v perpetual_a miracle_n to_o verify_v their_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n ought_v to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o now_o the_o probation_n of_o a_o proposition_n by_o miracle_n be_v a_o open_a thing_n clear_a as_o thunder_v and_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n and_o consequent_o more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o prove_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v work_v a_o miracle_n rather_o than_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v false_a be_v certain_a but_o impertinent_a for_o concern_v the_o word_n themselves_o there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o therefore_o now_o no_o more_o need_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v they_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v the_o question_n they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n quest._n how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o impossibility_n in_o it_o natural_o and_o ordinary_o answ._n because_o god_n say_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a resp._n yea_o that_o god_n say_v the_o word_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o your_o sense_n that_o i_o doubt_v because_o if_o i_o believe_v your_o sense_n i_o must_v admit_v many_o thing_n ordinary_o impossible_a answ._n yea_o but_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n resp._n true_a nothing_o that_o can_v be_v do_v exceed_v his_o power_n but_o suppose_v this_o absolute_o possible_a yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v do_v a_o miracle_n to_o verify_v your_o sense_n which_o otherwise_o can_v be_v true_a when_o without_o a_o miracle_n the_o word_n may_v be_v true_a in_o many_o other_o sense_n jam_fw-la dic_fw-la posthume_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a that_o man_n by_o a_o continual_a effort_n and_o violence_n shall_v maintain_v a_o proposition_n against_o reason_n and_o his_o unquestionable_a maxim_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o oppose_v against_o it_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o if_o the_o cry_v out_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o sufficient_a guard_n against_o all_o absurdity_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v arm_v his_o power_n against_o his_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fineness_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v the_o two_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n and_o all_o upon_o confidence_n of_o a_o miracle_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v something_o strange_a that_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o time_n every_o day_n for_o above_o 1500_o year_n together_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o miracle_n that_o be_v a_o daily_a extraordinary_a for_o by_o this_o time_n it_o will_v pass_v into_o nature_n and_o a_o rule_n and_o so_o become_v a_o supernatural_a natural_a event_n a_o extraregular_a rule_n a_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a a_o perpetual_a wonder_n that_o be_v a_o wonder_n and_o no_o wonder_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v infer_v the_o proper_a corollary_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o word_n of_o scotus_n who_o opinion_n it_o be_v pity_v it_o can_v be_v overbear_v by_o tyranny_n 1._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v save_v without_o transubstantiation_n b._n and_o this_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v 2._o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n under_o the_o accident_n be_v more_o a_o nourishment_n than_o the_o accident_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o more_o represent_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o indeed_o that_o i_o may_v add_v some_o weight_n to_o these_o word_n of_o scotus_n which_o be_v very_o true_a and_o very_a reasonable_a 1._o it_o can_v be_v tell_v why_o bread_n shall_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n but_o because_o of_o his_o nourish_a faculty_n and_o that_o the_o accident_n shall_v nourish_v without_o substance_n be_v like_o feed_v a_o man_n with_o music_n and_o quench_v his_o thirst_n with_o a_o diagram_n 2._o it_o be_v fantastical_a and_o mathematical_a bread_n not_o natural_a which_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v represent_v on_o the_o table_n and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o nourish_v or_o to_o typify_v that_o which_o can_v 3._o paint_a bread_n may_v as_o well_o be_v symbolical_a as_o the_o real_a if_o the_o real_a bread_n become_v no_o bread_n for_o than_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o accident_n as_o colour_n and_o dimension_n etc._n etc._n but_o scotus_n proceed_v 3._o that_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o there_o seem_v hard_a to_o be_v maintain_v and_o to_o it_o more_o inconvenience_n be_v consequent_a than_o by_o put_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v there_o 4._o last_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n why_o in_o one_o article_n which_o be_v not_o a_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o sense_n shall_v be_v affirm_v for_o which_o faith_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v reason_n 3._o and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o iâ—_n transubstantiation_n there_o be_v many_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a impossibility_n in_o hâ—c_a conversione_n sunt_fw-la plura_fw-la difficiliora_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o creatione_fw-la say_v aquinas_n there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n in_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o in_o the_o whole_a creation_n 9_o but_o then_o because_o we_o be_v speak_v concern_v what_o may_v be_v do_v by_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v rash_a and_o impudent_a to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v by_v the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o natural_a conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o he_o god_n can_v make_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o any_o change_n of_o itself_o and_o without_o the_o change_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o itself_o yet_o some_o change_n be_v make_v about_o the_o bread_n or_o something_o else_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o durand_n 1._o can_v god_n in_o any_o sense_n make_v this_o proposition_n true_a this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o this_o be_v bread_n and_o christ_n body_n too_o if_o they_o say_v he_o can_v than_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n who_o it_o be_v that_o deny_v god_n omnipotency_n if_o god_n can_v then_o how_o will_v they_o be_v able_a from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n this_o also_o will_v be_v consider_v 10._o but_o now_o concern_v impossibility_n if_o it_o absolute_o can_v be_v evince_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v affirm_v contradiction_n than_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o intolerable_a prejudice_n against_o the_o doctrine_n as_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a impossibility_n but_o it_o will_v be_v absolute_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a and_o it_o derogate_v from_o god_n to_o affirm_v such_o a_o proposition_n in_o religion_n and_o much_o more_o to_o adopt_v it_o into_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n have_v quote_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o he_o add_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v except_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o for_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v under_o himself_o and_o he_o
expound_v the_o sacrament_n nothing_o needs_o to_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o observe_v this_o that_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o tertullian_n out_o of_o jeremy_n be_v expound_v and_o recite_v too_o but_o by_o allusion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v corrumpanus_n veneno_fw-la cibum_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o so_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o he_o fore-signified_n the_o poison_v the_o emperor_n by_o a_o consecrate_a wafer_n but_o as_o to_o the_o figure_n this_o be_v often_o say_v by_o he_o for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o martion_n he_o have_v these_o word_n again_o nec_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la panem_fw-la quo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la propriis_fw-la egens_fw-la mendicitatibus_fw-la creatoris_fw-la he_o refuse_v not_o bread_n by_o which_o he_o represent_v his_o own_o body_n want_v or_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o mean_a thing_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o tertullian_n shall_v attempt_v to_o persuade_v martion_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o and_o proper_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o he_o real_o deliver_v his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o here_o himself_o give_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o marcionite_n deny_v say_v on_o the_o cross_n no_o real_a humanity_n do_v suffer_v and_o he_o confute_v they_o by_o say_v these_o be_v figure_n and_o therefore_o denote_v a_o truth_n 8._o however_o these_o man_n be_v resolve_v that_o this_o new_a answer_n shall_v please_v they_o and_o serve_v their_o turn_n yet_o some_o of_o their_o fellow_n great_a clerk_n as_o themselves_o do_v shrink_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o it_o as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v please_v with_o so_o labour_a and_o improbable_a a_o answer_n 9_o for_o harding_n against_o jewel_n have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n which_o interpretation_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n although_o his_o meaning_n swerve_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n de_fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la tertulliani_n dogmatâ—_fw-la seem_v to_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v tertullia_n error_n error_n putantium_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o eucharistiâ_fw-la tantùm_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la figurâ_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la condemnatus_fw-la the_o error_n of_o they_o that_o think_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n only_o in_o a_o figure_n be_v now_o long_o since_o condemn_v but_o garetius_n 19_o bellarmine_n 20._o justinian_n 11._o coton_n 17._o fevardentius_n 34._o valentia_n 3._o and_o vasquez_n mart._n in_o the_o recitation_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n very_o fair_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n that_o pinch_v they_o and_o which_o clear_v the_o article_n and_o bring_v the_o former_a word_n for_o themselves_o without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la i_o may_v therefore_o without_o scruple_n reckon_v tertullian_n on_o our_o side_n against_o who_o plain_a word_n no_o real_a exception_n can_v lie_v himself_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o the_o figurative_a sense_n of_o this_o mystery_n 20._o concern_v origen_n i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o nine_o paragraph_n and_o other_o place_n casual_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o direct_a opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o same_o also_o of_o justin_n martyr_n paragraph_n the_o five_o number_n 9_o where_o also_o i_o have_v enumerate_v divers_a other_o who_o speak_v upon_o part_n of_o this_o question_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a depend_v whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n only_o concern_v justin_n martyr_n i_o shall_v recite_v these_o word_n of_o he_o against_o tryphon_n figura_fw-la fuit_fw-la panis_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o recordationem_fw-la passionis_fw-la facere_fw-la praecepit_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o christ_n the_o lord_n command_v to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n 21._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a 2._o the_o one_o be_v carnal_a by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o death_n the_o other_o spiritual_a viz._n by_o which_o we_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o spirit_n as_o blood_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o in_o a_o moderate_v proposition_n and_o convenience_n wine_n be_v mingle_v with_o water_n as_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o man_n and_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o feast_n viz._n eucharistical_a temper_v wine_n unto_o faith_n but_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o incorruption_n but_o the_o mixture_n of_o both_o viz._n of_o drink_n and_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v praise_v and_o be_v a_o good_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o which_o they_o who_o be_v partaker_n by_o faith_n be_v sanctify_v in_o body_n and_o soul._n here_o plain_o he_o call_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n spiritual_a blood_n and_o without_o repeat_v the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v easy_a and_o clear_a and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o s._n clement_n his_o meaning_n he_o dispute_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n against_o the_o encratites_n who_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o drink_v wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o be_v you_o sure_a he_o also_o do_v drink_v wine_n for_o he_o also_o be_v a_o man_n and_o he_o bless_a wine_n when_o he_o say_v take_v drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o vine_n for_o that_o word_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_n signify_v allegorical_o a_o holy_a stream_n of_o gladness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v bless_v be_v wine_n he_o show_v again_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n till_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n now_o s._n clement_n prove_v by_o christ_n sumption_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o he_o do_v drink_v wine_n must_v mean_v the_o sacramental_a symbol_n to_o be_v true_o wine_n and_o christ_n blood_n allegorical_o that_o holy_a stream_n of_o gladness_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o conclude_v by_o that_o argument_n against_o the_o encratites_n upon_o which_o account_n these_o word_n be_v much_o to_o be_v value_v because_o by_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o article_n he_o only_o can_v confute_v the_o encratites_n as_o by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n explicate_v as_o we_o explicate_v it_o tertullian_n confute_v the_o marcionite_n and_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n confute_v the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v true_a these_o four_o heresy_n have_v by_o they_o as_o to_o their_o particular_a argument_n relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v unconfuted_a cyprian_n 22._o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o tractate_n the_o unctione_n which_o canisius_n harding_n bellarmine_n and_o lindan_n cite_v have_v these_o word_n dedit_fw-la itaque_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o table_n in_o which_o he_o do_v partake_v his_o last_o banquet_n with_o his_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v to_o the_o soldier_n his_o body_n to_o be_v wound_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o the_o true_a sincerity_n be_v more_o secret_o imprint_v he_o may_v expound_v to_o the_o gentile_n how_o wine_n and_o bread_n shall_v be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n cause_n may_v agree_v with_o effect_n and_o diverse_a name_n and_o kind_n viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o essence_n and_o the_o signify_v and_o the_o signify_v may_v be_v reckon_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o his_o three_o epistle_n he_o have_v these_o word_n vinum_fw-la quo_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la wine_n by_o which_o christ_n blood_n be_v show_v or_o declare_v here_o i_o may_v cry_v out_o as_o bellarmine_n upon_o a_o much_o slight_a ground_n quid_fw-la clariùs_fw-la dici_fw-la potuit_fw-la but_o i_o forbear_v be_v content_a to_o enjoy_v the_o real_a benefit_n of_o these_o word_n without_o a_o triumph_n but_o i_o will_v use_v it_o thus_o far_o that_o it_o shall_v outweigh_v the_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o tract_n de_fw-fr coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o bellarmine_n by_o the_o rhemist_n by_o the_o roman_a catechism_n by_o perron_n
and_o by_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la the_o word_n be_v these_o panis_n iste_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la porrigebat_fw-la non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la naturâ_fw-la mutatus_fw-la omnipotentiâ_fw-la verbi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la in_o personâ_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v see_v and_o the_o divinity_n lie_v hide_v so_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n the_o divine_a essence_n after_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n pour_v itself_o forth_o that_o devotion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v religion_n and_o that_o a_o more_o sincere_a entrance_n may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v sacrament_n even_o unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o unto_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ._n this_o testimony_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v admit_v of_o no_o answer_n but_o by_o his_o favour_n it_o admit_v of_o many_o 1._o bellarmine_n cite_v but_o half_a of_o those_o word_n and_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o give_v he_o answer_v 2._o the_o word_n affirm_v that_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o reality_n and_o truth_n but_o if_o it_o be_v real_o and_o natural_o christ_n body_n than_o it_o be_v itself_o veritas_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la and_o not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o truth_n of_o which_o these_o be_v sacramental_a be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a communication_n 4._o this_o do_v not_o arrive_v ad_fw-la consubstantialitatem_fw-la christi_fw-la to_o a_o participation_n or_o communion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o bread_n be_v so_o change_v in_o nature_n as_o that_o it_o be_v substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 5._o these_o sermon_n of_o s._n cyprian_n title_n and_o name_n be_v under_o the_o name_n also_o of_o arnoldus_fw-la abbot_n of_o bonavilla_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n bernard_n as_o appear_v in_o a_o m_o s._n in_o the_o library_n of_o all-soul_n college_n of_o which_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n sometime_o to_o be_v a_o fellow_n however_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n that_o this_o tractate_n be_v not_o s._n cyprian_n and_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o if_o arnoldus_fw-la be_v not_o can_v be_v know_v neither_o his_o age_n nor_o reputation_n his_o style_n sound_v like_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o monastery_n be_v direct_a friar_n latin_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o honorificare_fw-la amaricare_fw-la injuriare_fw-la demembrare_fw-la sequestrare_fw-la attitulare_fw-la spiritalitas_fw-la tâ—_n supplico_fw-la and_o some_o false_a latin_a beside_o and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o pass_v for_o nothing_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o sorry_a for_o as_o to_o this_o question_n because_o to_o my_o sense_n he_o give_v we_o great_a advantage_n in_o it_o but_o i_o be_o content_a to_o lose_v what_o our_o cause_n need_v not_o i_o be_o certain_a they_o can_v get_v nothing_o by_o he_o for_o if_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o incompetent_a the_o word_n be_v impertinent_a to_o their_o purpose_n but_o very_o much_o against_o they_o only_o let_v i_o add_v out_o of_o the_o same_o sermon_n these_o word_n panis_n iste_fw-la communis_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la mutatus_fw-la procurat_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o incrementum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la ideóque_fw-la ex_fw-la consueto_fw-la effectu_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostra_fw-la adjuta_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la sensibili_fw-la argumento_fw-la edocta_fw-la &_o visibilibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la inesse_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la effectum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tam_fw-la corporali_fw-la quam_fw-la spirituali_fw-la transitione_n nos_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la uniri_fw-la that_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n procure_v life_n and_o increment_n to_o our_o body_n therefore_o our_o infirmity_n be_v help_v with_o the_o usual_a effect_n of_o faith_n be_v teach_v by_o a_o sensible_a argument_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o corporal_a as_o by_o a_o spiritual_a change_n if_o both_o these_o discourse_n be_v put_v together_o let_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v what_o it_o will_v the_o great_a the_o better_o 23._o in_o the_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionite_n collect_v out_o of_o maximus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o commodus_n or_o severus_n or_o thereabouts_o origen_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o maximus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o as_o the_o marcionite_n say_v christ_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n of_o what_o flesh_n or_o of_o what_o blood_n do_v he_o giving_z bread_n and_o the_o chalice_n as_o image_n command_v his_o disciple_n that_o by_o these_o a_o remembrance_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v 24._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o symbol_n of_o divine_a economy_n command_v the_o image_n or_o type_n of_o his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v make_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v a_o command_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o table_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o healthful_a blood_n loci_fw-la 25._o s._n ephrem_fw-la the_o syrian_a patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v dogmatical_a and_o decretory_a in_o this_o question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a depart_v not_o from_o his_o sensible_a substance_n and_o be_v undivided_a from_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n he_o add_v the_o similitude_n and_o parity_n of_o baptism_n to_o this_o mystery_n for_o even_o baptism_n be_v whole_o make_v spiritual_a and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o proper_a of_o the_o sensible_a substance_n i_o mean_v of_o water_n save_v and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v do_v not_o perish_v i_o will_v not_o descant_v upon_o these_o or_o any_o other_o word_n of_o the_o father_n i_o allege_v for_o if_o of_o their_o own_o natural_a intent_n they_o do_v not_o teach_v our_o doctrine_n i_o be_o content_a they_o shall_v pass_v for_o nothing_o ancorato_n 26._o s._n epiphanius_n affirm_v man_n to_o be_v like_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o image_n or_o similitude_n not_o according_a to_o nature_n illustrate_v it_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v it_o that_o he_o arise_v from_o supper_n and_o take_v those_o thing_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o equal_a it_o be_v not_o like_a not_o to_o the_o image_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o the_o invisible_a deity_n not_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o member_n for_o this_o be_v a_o round_a form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o can_v perceive_v any_o thing_n or_o be_v insensible_a according_a to_o power_n or_o faculty_n and_o he_o will_v by_o grace_n say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o and_o every_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o he_o to_o be_v true_a be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n now_o the_o force_n of_o epiphanius_n his_o argument_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n after_o his_o image_n but_o yet_o not_o according_a to_o nature_n as_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v like_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o sacramental_a species_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o image_n or_o representment_n not_o according_a to_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o grace_n 27._o 25._o macarius_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o antitype_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o they_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o appear_v do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 26._o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v of_o the_o pascha_fw-la say_v jam_fw-la potestatis_fw-la participes_fw-la erimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n pasc._n now_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n but_o still_o in_o figure_n though_o more_o clear_a than_o in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o legal_a passover_n i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o more_o obscure_a figure_n of_o a_o figure_n s._n ambrose_n be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la 5._o acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la
that_o those_o who_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n shall_v know_v the_o force_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o let_v we_o cooperate_v with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o earnestness_n and_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v this_o than_o by_o minister_a to_o person_n single_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o repentance_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n so_o there_o be_v but_o few_o person_n who_o need_v not_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o progression_n of_o it_o to_o the_o assistance_n of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v now_o put_v my_o symbol_n have_v by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o my_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o other_o to_o who_o restitution_n i_o have_v be_v call_v to_o minister_v be_v teach_v something_o of_o the_o secret_a of_o soul_n and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v also_o speak_v to_o i_o tu_fw-la autem_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la i_o hope_v i_o have_v receive_v many_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o repent_a sinner_n and_o i_o have_v feel_v the_o turn_n and_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a intercourse_n and_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v the_o advantage_n in_o minister_a to_o other_o and_o be_o most_o confident_a that_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o our_o office_n may_v with_o best_a effect_n be_v communicate_v to_o soul_n in_o personal_a and_o particular_a ministration_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n i_o have_v give_v advice_n and_o have_v assert_v many_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o all_o this_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o break_v in_o piece_n almost_o all_o those_o proposition_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o which_o man_n have_v be_v negligent_a of_o severe_a and_o strict_a live_n i_o have_v cancel_v some_o false_a ground_n upon_o which_o many_o answer_n in_o moral_a theology_n use_v to_o be_v make_v to_o inquiry_n in_o case_n of_o conscience_n i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o weak_a ability_n describe_v all_o the_o necessity_n and_o great_a inducement_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o so_o plain_o that_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o every_o man_n and_o so_o inoffensive_o that_o it_o may_v hurt_v no_o man_n i_o know_v but_o one_o objection_n which_o i_o be_o likely_a to_o meet_v withal_o except_v those_o of_o my_o infirmity_n and_o disability_n which_o i_o can_v answer_v but_o by_o protest_v the_o piety_n of_o my_o purpose_n but_o this_o only_a that_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o be_v speak_v common_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v nine_o article_n affirm_v that_o the_o natural_a propensity_n to_o evil_n and_o the_o perpetual_a lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n deserve_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n against_o which_o i_o so_o earnest_o seem_v to_o dispute_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n deserve_v damnation_n and_o another_o to_o say_v it_o be_v damnable_a to_o all_o those_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v subject_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o our_o nature_n of_o corruption_n do_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o god_n by_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v we_o to_o heaven_n imperfection_n of_o nature_n can_v never_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v all_o that_o our_o church_n intend_v for_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v only_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o a_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la be_v the_o severe_a thing_n that_o any_o sober_a person_n own_v and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o nature_n alone_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n without_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o can_v never_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o because_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o spoil_v by_o infant_n but_o by_o person_n of_o reason_n and_o we_o be_v all_o admit_v to_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n make_v with_o adam_n present_o after_o his_o fall_n that_o be_v even_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o sin_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v no_o man_n can_v perish_v actual_o for_o that_o because_o he_o be_v reconcile_v by_o this_o he_o that_o say_v every_o sin_n be_v damnable_a and_o deserve_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n say_v true_a but_o yet_o some_o person_n that_o sin_n of_o mere_a infirmity_n be_v account_v by_o god_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o innocent_a person_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o article_n concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o yet_o concupiscence_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o bring_v not_o condemnation_n these_o word_n explain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d original_a imperfection_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o daâ—â—ing_v because_o as_o it_o be_v subject_v in_o unconsent_v person_n it_o lose_v its_o own_o natural_a venom_n and_o relation_n to_o guiltiness_n that_o be_v it_o may_v of_o itself_o in_o its_o abstract_a nature_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o deserve_v god_n anger_n viz._n in_o some_o person_n in_o all_o they_o that_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o that_o which_o will_v always_o be_v in_o person_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v that_o be_v in_o infant_n and_o regenerate_a shall_v 〈◊〉_d damn_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a of_o what_o i_o affirm_v and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o england_n intend_v that_o article_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_n i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o recede_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n though_o i_o use_v differ_v manner_n of_o expression_n because_o my_o way_n of_o explicate_v this_o question_n do_v most_o of_o all_o destroy_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n since_o although_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o acquit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n from_o my_o imputation_n or_o suspicion_n of_o wrong_n and_o be_o loath_a to_o put_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o another_o yet_o i_o impute_v all_o our_o evil_n to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o choice_n which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o then_o to_o accuse_v this_o doctrine_n of_o pelagianism_n or_o any_o new_a name_n of_o heresy_n will_v seem_v like_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n of_o spirit_n but_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o of_o truth_n or_o learning_n in_o it_o and_o although_o this_o article_n be_v pen_v according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o school_n as_o they_o then_o do_v loâ—e_v to_o speak_v yet_o the_o hard_a word_n in_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o comply_v with_o the_o intendment_n of_o that_o whole_a six_o chapter_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v herself_o fallible_a and_o consequent_o that_o all_o her_o truth_n may_v be_v peaceable_o improve_v yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o she_o be_v not_o actual_o deceive_v and_o also_o that_o divers_a eminent_o learn_v do_v consent_n in_o my_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n however_o i_o be_o so_o true_o zealous_a for_o her_o honour_n and_o peace_n that_o i_o whole_o submit_v all_o that_o i_o say_v there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o to_o her_o most_o prudent_a judgement_n and_o though_o i_o may_v most_o easy_o be_v deceive_v yet_o i_o have_v give_v my_o reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o not_o by_o prejudice_n and_o number_n and_o zeal_n and_o if_o any_o man_n resolve_v to_o understand_v the_o article_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o i_o have_v now_o explicate_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v i_o can_v reconcile_v my_o doctrine_n to_o his_o explication_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o article_n itself_o in_o its_o best_a understanding_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o the_o justification_n of_o god_n however_o he_o that_o explicate_v the_o article_n and_o think_v it_o mean_n as_o he_o say_v do_v all_o the_o honour_n he_o can_v to_o the_o authority_n who_o word_n if_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v yet_o the_o sanction_n
the_o burden_n be_v great_a but_o the_o shoulder_n be_v weak_a and_o crush_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v it_o stand_v under_o a_o big_a load_n if_o the_o holy_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v prove_v so_o and_o we_o be_v assist_v by_o no_o firm_a supporter_n 3._o 16._o for_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v perpetual_o attend_v to_o any_o state_n of_o thing_n voluntas_fw-la per_fw-la momenta_fw-la variatur_fw-la quia_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la variety_n and_o change_n inconstancy_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o his_o very_a nature_n *_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a he_o be_v soon_o tempt_v if_o he_o be_v watchful_a he_o be_v soon_o weary_v *_o if_o he_o be_v not_o instruct_v he_o be_v expose_v to_o every_o abuse_n *_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o more_o than_o he_o know_v &_o may_v be_v consened_z by_o very_o many_o thing_n and_o in_o what_o he_o know_v or_o seem_v to_o know_v he_o be_v sometime_o confident_a sometime_o capricious_a curious_a and_o impertinent_a proud_a and_o contemptuous_a *_o the_o commandment_n be_v instanced_a in_o thing_n against_o our_o natural_a inclination_n and_o be_v restraint_n upon_o our_o appetite_n and_o although_o a_o man_n may_v do_v it_o in_o single_a instance_n yet_o to_o act_v a_o part_n of_o perpetual_a violence_n and_o preternatural_a contention_n be_v too_o hard_a and_o severe_a a_o expectation_n and_o the_o often_o unavoidable_a fail_n of_o man_n will_v show_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v it_o be_v as_o s._n hieromes_n expression_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hale_v a_o boat_n against_o the_o stream_n if_o ever_o he_o slacken_v his_o hand_n the_o vessel_n fall_v back_o and_o if_o ever_o we_o give_v way_n to_o our_o appetite_n in_o any_o of_o the_o forbid_a instance_n we_o descend_v natural_o and_o easy_o *_o some_o vice_n be_v proportionable_a to_o a_o man_n temper_n and_o there_o he_o fall_v pleasant_o and_o with_o desire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v sweet_a 1._o but_o that_o which_o be_v violent_a be_v troublesome_a to_o other_o he_o be_v indifferent_a but_o to_o they_o he_o be_v turn_v by_o every_o bias_n *_o if_o a_o man_n be_v morose_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o offend_v with_o fullenness_n and_o angry_a pretension_n but_o if_o he_o be_v compliant_a and_o gentle_a he_o be_v easy_o cozen_v with_o fair_a entreaty_n *_o if_o he_o be_v alone_o he_o be_v sad_a and_o fantastic_a and_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o if_o he_o be_v in_o company_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o permission_n and_o not_o to_o step_v beyond_o it_o *_o no_o man_n leisure_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o attend_v the_o inquiry_n after_o all_o the_o action_n and_o particular_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o consider_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o and_o when_o he_o do_v consider_v he_o often_o judge_n wrong_v *_o for_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a measure_n and_o there_o be_v very_o many_o constituent_a or_o intervening_a thing_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v impossible_a to_o give_v a_o certain_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a *_o oftentimes_o a_o man_n be_v surprise_v and_o can_v deliberate_v for_o want_n of_o time_n sometime_o he_o be_v amaze_v and_o want_v order_n and_o distinction_n to_o his_o thought_n and_o can_v deliberate_v for_o want_n of_o power_n *_o sometime_o the_o case_n be_v such_o that_o if_o a_o man_n determine_v it_o against_o his_o temporal_a interest_n he_o determine_v false_o and_o yet_o he_o think_v he_o do_v it_o safe_a and_o if_o he_o judge_v in_o compliance_n with_o his_o temporal_a regard_n he_o can_v be_v confident_a but_o that_o he_o be_v move_v not_o by_o the_o prevail_a reason_n but_o by_o prevail_a passion_n *_o if_o the_o dispute_n be_v concern_v degree_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a measure_n to_o weigh_v they_o by_o and_o yet_o sometime_o a_o degree_n do_v diversify_v the_o kind_n and_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v but_o differ_v degree_n of_o the_o same_o instance_n and_o the_o way_n of_o sin_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o ignorance_n be_v as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v ignorances_n and_o degree_n and_o part_n and_o vicious_a cause_n and_o instance_n of_o it_o 17._o concern_v our_o infirmity_n they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o account_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o error_n come_v upon_o that_o stock_n than_o it_o can_v be_v reckon_v in_o how_o many_o place_n a_o lame_a man_n may_v stumble_v that_o go_v a_o long_a journey_n in_o difficult_a and_o uneven_a way_n we_o have_v beginning_n infant_n strength_n which_o be_v therefore_o imperfect_a because_o they_o can_v grow_v crescere_fw-la posse_fw-la imperfectae_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la 67._o and_o when_o they_o be_v most_o confirm_v and_o full_o grow_v they_o be_v imperfect_a still_o when_o we_o can_v reckon_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o chance_n than_o we_o have_v sum_v up_o the_o danger_n and_o aptness_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n upon_o that_o one_o principle_n but_o so_o as_o they_o can_v they_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n 59_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o spirit_n the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o distraction_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o make_v we_o with_o confidence_n expect_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n from_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 18._o but_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o number_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v tell_v the_o line_n of_o account_n be_v various_a and_o changeable_a our_o opinion_n uncertain_a and_o we_o be_v affright_v from_o one_o into_o another_o and_o all_o change_n from_o sin_n be_v not_o into_o virtue_n but_o more_o common_o into_o sin_n obsessa_fw-la mens_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o undique_fw-la eleâ—mos_fw-la diaboli_fw-la infestatione_fw-la vallata_fw-la vix_fw-la occurrit_fw-la singulis_fw-la vix_fw-la resistit_fw-la si_fw-la avaritia_fw-la prostrata_fw-la est_fw-la exurgit_fw-la libido_fw-la and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v thing_n forbid_v yet_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v innumerable_a and_o undiscernible_a *_o business_n intervene_v and_o visit_n be_v make_v and_o civility_n to_o be_v render_v and_o friendly_a compliance_n to_o be_v entertain_v and_o necessity_n to_o be_v serve_v and_o some_o thing_n think_v so_o which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o the_o time_n go_v away_o and_o the_o duty_n be_v leave_v undo_v prayer_n be_v hinder_v and_o prayer_n be_v omit_v and_o concern_v every_o part_n of_o time_n which_o be_v once_o in_o our_o power_n no_o man_n live_a can_v give_v a_o fair_a account_n 19_o this_o moral_a demonstration_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o perfect_a and_o exact_a obedience_n and_o innocence_n will_v grow_v too_o high_a if_o i_o shall_v tell_v how_o easy_o our_o duty_n be_v sour_v even_o when_o we_o think_v we_o walk_v wise_o severity_n be_v quick_o turn_v into_o ungentleness_n love_v of_o child_n to_o indulgence_n joy_n to_o gaiety_n melancholy_a to_o peevishness_n love_v of_o our_o wife_n to_o fondness_n liberty_n of_o marriage_n to_o licentiousness_n devotion_n to_o superstition_n austerity_n to_o pride_n feast_v to_o intemperance_n urbanity_n to_o foolish_a jest_n a_o free_a speech_n into_o impertinence_n and_o idle_a talk_n 20._o there_o be_v no_o bottom_n of_o this_o consideration_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o all_o mankind_n sin_n with_o the_o tongue_n he_o that_o offend_v not_o in_o his_o tongue_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n indeed_o but_o experience_n and_o the_o follow_a consideration_n do_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o perfect_a for_o 21._o every_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spring_n and_o a_o shower_n a_o parent_n and_o a_o nurse_n to_o sin_n our_o passion_n either_o mistake_v their_o object_n or_o grow_v intemperate_a either_o they_o put_v too_o much_o upon_o a_o trifle_n or_o too_o little_a upon_o the_o big_a interest_n they_o be_v material_a and_o sensual_a best_a please_v and_o best_a acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o object_n and_o we_o be_v to_o do_v some_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v tell_v how_o they_o can_v be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v angry_a to_o love_v to_o hope_v to_o desire_v certain_a thing_n towards_o which_o we_o can_v be_v so_o affect_v ever_o when_o we_o please_v a_o man_n can_v love_v or_o hate_v upon_o the_o stock_n and_o interest_n of_o a_o commandment_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o mourn_v and_o
god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 17._o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o *_o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_z as_o child_n of_o light_n *_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n *_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n *_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o *_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a *_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a *_o wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n fit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 10._o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n *_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n *_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n *_o but_o now_o you_o also_o pâ—t_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n *_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n *_o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n 14._o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n *_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n *_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o 15._o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n *_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n *_o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n 22._o wherefore_o lie_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o ingraff_v word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n *_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 9_o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n *_o and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n *_o and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n *_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n *_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v far_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 16._o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n *_o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n *_o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v 2.24_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n represent_v in_o the_o follow_a scripture_n whosoever_o break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o 5.19_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 6.46_o and_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n 2._o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n 10._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n *_o but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n *_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a *_o but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7.19_o 18.58_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 6.15_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 5.6_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v 2.10_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n 11_o that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n *_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 3_o furthermore_o than_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o *_o for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n *_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v
his_o child_n 13._o that_o you_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n *_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v 9_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 29._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n *_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v *_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n *_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n *_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n *_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n *_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 4.17_o and_o if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 22_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n 2.26_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n a_o penitential_a psalm_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n for_o our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v before_o thou_o and_o our_o sin_n testify_v against_o we_o our_o transgression_n be_v with_o we_o and_o as_o for_o our_o iniquity_n we_o know_v they_o in_o transgress_v and_o lie_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v away_o from_o our_o god_n speak_v oppression_n and_o revolt_n conceive_v and_o utter_v from_o the_o heart_n word_n of_o falsehood_n our_o foot_n have_v run_v to_o evil_a our_o thought_n be_v thought_n of_o iniquity_n the_o way_n of_o peace_n we_o have_v not_o know_v we_o have_v make_v we_o crooked_a path_n whosoever_o go_v therein_o shall_v not_o know_v peace_n therefore_o do_v we_o wait_v for_o light_n but_o behold_v obscurity_n for_o brightness_n but_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o of_o thy_o glory_n where_o be_v thy_o zeal_n and_o thy_o strength_n the_o sound_v of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o of_o thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o be_v they_o restrain_v we_o be_v indeed_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o we_o all_o do_v fade_v as_o a_o leaf_n and_o our_o iniquity_n like_o the_o wind_n have_v take_v we_o away_o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o our_o potter_n and_o we_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n be_v not_o wroth_a very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v thy_o people_n thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n father_n and_o governor_n of_o my_o whole_a life_n leave_v i_o not_o to_o the_o sinful_a counsel_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o let_v i_o not_o any_o more_o fall_n by_o they_o set_a scourge_n over_o my_o thought_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o wisdom_n over_o my_o heart_n lest_o my_o ignorances_n increase_n and_o my_o sin_n abound_v to_o my_o destruction_n o_o lord_n father_n and_o god_n of_o my_o life_n give_v i_o not_o a_o proud_a look_n but_o turn_v away_o from_o thy_o servant_n always_o a_o haughty_a mind_n turn_v away_o from_o i_o vain_a hope_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o thou_o shall_v hold_v he_o up_o that_o be_v always_o desirous_a to_o serve_v thou_o let_v not_o the_o greediness_n of_o the_o belly_n nor_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n take_v hold_v of_o i_o and_o give_v not_o thy_o servant_n over_o to_o a_o impudent_a mind_n there_o be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v clothe_v about_o with_o death_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o all_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o shall_v not_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o my_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a yet_o make_v they_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a let_v they_o be_v as_o wool_n for_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o the_o sin_n i_o have_v desire_v and_o be_o confound_v for_o the_o pleasure_n that_o i_o have_v choose_v lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o frail_a i_o be_o and_o that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n withhold_v not_o thou_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n from_o i_o o_o lord_n let_v thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n continual_o preserve_v i_o for_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o for_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n though_o my_o iniquity_n testify_v against_o i_o save_v i_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o our_o backslide_n be_v many_o we_o have_v sin_v grievous_o against_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o my_o god_n o_o let_v i_o have_v this_o of_o thy_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v not_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n s._n paul_n prayer_n for_o a_o holy_a life_n i._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v etc._n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o my_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n through_o the_o same_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n the_o doxology_n now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n ii_o etc._n o_o most_o gracious_a god_n grant_v to_o thy_o servant_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o will_n in_o all_o
supernatural_a contention_n and_o design_n of_o grace_n it_o call_v back_o nature_n from_o its_o remedy_n and_o purification_n of_o baptism_n and_o make_v such_o new_a aptness_n that_o the_o punishment_n remain_v even_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sin_n pardon_v and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o natural_a punishment_n of_o the_o sinful_a action_n be_v or_o may_v be_v moral_o a_o sin_n as_o the_o lust_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o gluttony_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v entertain_v a_o holy_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v holy_a vow_n of_o obedience_n and_o a_o new_a life_n he_o must_v be_v force_v to_o contend_v for_o every_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o he_o be_v daily_o tempt_v and_o the_o temptation_n be_v strong_a and_o his_o progression_n be_v slow_a he_o march_v upon_o sharp-pointed_a stone_n where_o he_o be_v not_o use_v to_o go_v and_o where_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o take_v physic_n where_o reason_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v he_o consent_v against_o his_o inclination_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a against_o his_o will_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o state_n of_o sorrow_n that_o either_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o or_o he_o must_v do_v more_o for_o heaven_n than_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o good_a man_n who_o body_n be_v chaste_a and_o his_o spirit_n serene_a who_o will_n be_v obedient_a and_o his_o understanding_n well_o inform_v who_o temptation_n be_v ineffective_a and_o his_o strength_n great_a who_o love_v god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o duty_n who_o delight_v in_o religion_n and_o be_v at_o rest_n when_o he_o be_v do_v god_n service_n but_o a_o habitual_a sinner_n even_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o return_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n love_v god_n have_v yet_o too_o great_a fondness_n for_o his_o enemy_n his_o repentance_n be_v imperfect_a his_o hatred_n and_o his_o love_n mix_v nothing_o be_v pure_a nothing_o be_v whole_a nothing_o be_v easy_a so_o that_o the_o band_n of_o holiness_n be_v like_o a_o yoke_n shake_v upon_o the_o neck_n they_o fret_v the_o labour_a ox_n and_o make_v his_o work_n turn_v to_o a_o disease_n and_o as_o isaac_n he_o march_v up_o the_o hill_n with_o the_o wood_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o yet_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v himself_o may_v become_v the_o sacrifice_n s._n austin_n complain_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o case_n he_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o the_o aperture_n and_o free_a emission_n of_o his_o lust_n so_o please_v with_o the_o entertainment_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o employment_n so_o satisfy_v in_o his_o mind_n so_o harden_v in_o his_o spirit_n so_o ready_a in_o his_o choice_n so_o peremptory_a in_o his_o soul_n determination_n that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o consider_v that_o death_n stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o life_n he_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v himself_o as_o he_o think_v without_o remedy_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v recover_v but_o by_o a_o long_a time_n and_o a_o mighty_a grace_n the_o perpetual_a the_o daily_a the_o nightly_a prayer_n and_o violent_a importunity_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o admirable_a precept_n and_o wise_a deportment_n of_o s._n ambrose_n the_o efficacy_n of_o truth_n the_o horrible_a fear_n of_o damnation_n hourly_o beat_v upon_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o wing_n of_o horror_n and_o affrightment_n and_o after_o all_o with_o a_o mighty_a uneasiness_n and_o a_o discompose_v spirit_n he_o be_v by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n drag_v from_o his_o fatal_a ruin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—edip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o one_o folly_n add_v to_o another_o have_v great_a labour_n and_o vexation_n unquietness_n and_o difficulty_n for_o its_o reward_n but_o as_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n dispossess_v the_o little_a demoniac_a in_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o devil_n go_v forth_o he_o roar_v and_o foam_v he_o rend_v he_o with_o horrid_a spasme_n and_o convulsion_n and_o leave_v he_o half_o dead_a so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o recover_v from_o a_o vicious_a habit_n he_o suffer_v violence_n like_o a_o bird_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o cage_n or_o a_o sick_a person_n not_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o by_o caustic_n and_o scarification_n and_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o art_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o nature_n 15._o iv._o a_o vicious_a habit_n make_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o as_o easy_o as_o a_o little_a one_o an_fw-mi dubitat_fw-la solitus_fw-la totum_fw-la conâ—â—are_fw-la tonantem_fw-la radet_fw-la inaurati_fw-la femur_fw-la herculis_fw-la &_o faciem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la neptuni_fw-la qui_fw-la bracteolam_fw-la de_fw-fr castore_fw-la ducet_fw-la he_o that_o be_v use_v to_o it_o make_v nothing_o of_o sacrilege_n who_o before_o start_v at_o the_o defraud_v his_o neighbour_n of_o a_o uncertain_a right_n but_o when_o he_o have_v digest_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o step_n and_o step_n he_o venture_v so_o far_o till_o he_o dare_v to_o steal_v the_o thunderbolt_n from_o jupiter_n when_o sin_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o its_o height_n and_o station_n by_o all_o its_o firm_a measure_n a_o great_a sin_n be_v not_o feel_v and_o let_v the_o sin_n be_v what_o it_o will_v many_o of_o the_o instance_n pass_v so_o easy_o that_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v as_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n sometime_o obey_v the_o fancy_n without_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o superior_a faculty_n and_o as_o we_o say_v some_o part_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o be_v use_v to_o though_o we_o attend_v not_o and_o as_o musician_n strike_v many_o single_a stroke_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o habit_n so_o we_o see_v many_o man_n swear_v when_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v so_o they_o lie_v and_o know_v they_o lie_v and_o yet_o believe_v themselves_o they_o be_v drink_v often_o and_o at_o last_o believe_v it_o innocent_a and_o themselves_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o action_n necessary_a and_o the_o excess_n not_o intemperance_n peccata_fw-la quamvis_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o horrenda_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o consuetudinem_fw-la venerint_fw-la aut_fw-la parva_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la esse_fw-la creduntur_fw-la 8._o usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la non_fw-la occultanda_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la jam_fw-la praedicanda_fw-la ac_fw-la diffamanda_fw-fr videantur_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n at_o first_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n but_o custom_n make_v we_o bold_a and_o confident_a apt_a to_o proclaim_v not_o to_o conceal_v our_o shame_n for_o though_o at_o first_o it_o seem_v great_a yet_o every_o day_n of_o use_n make_v it_o less_o and_o at_o last_o all_o be_v well_o it_o be_v a_o very_a nothing_o 16._o this_o be_v a_o sad_a state_n of_o sin_n but_o direct_o the_o case_n of_o a_o vicious_a habit_n and_o of_o use_n in_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o question_n for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o action_n and_o little_a or_o great_a instance_n of_o folly_n and_o consider_v that_o they_o consider_v not_o every_o such_o oath_n will_v pass_v for_o a_o indeliberate_a folly_n and_o a_o issue_n of_o infirmity_n but_o then_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a in_o its_o principle_n that_o this_o easiness_n of_o sin_v come_v from_o a_o intolerable_a cause_n from_o a_o custom_n of_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n that_o it_o be_v nourish_v by_o a_o base_a and_o a_o careless_a spirit_n it_o grow_v up_o with_o a_o curse_a inadvertency_n and_o a_o caitiff_a disposition_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o man_n be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v like_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o always_o feel_v yet_o they_o be_v violent_a and_o extreme_a they_o be_v fatal_a in_o themselves_o and_o full_a of_o horror_n to_o the_o stander_n by_o 17._o but_o from_o hence_o beside_o that_o it_o serve_v perfect_o to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o habitual_a swear_n it_o also_o prove_v the_o main_a question_n viz._n that_o in_o a_o vicious_a habit_n there_o be_v a_o venom_n and_o a_o malice_n beyond_o the_o guilt_n and_o beside_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o single_a action_n that_o produce_v and_o nourish_v it_o the_o quality_n itself_o be_v criminal_a for_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o to_o swear_v frequent_o can_v at_o last_o bring_v its_o excuse_n with_o it_o and_o that_o such_o a_o custom_n be_v only_o to_o be_v estimate_v according_a to_o the_o present_a notice_n and_o deliberation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v attend_v to_o and_o that_o to_o swear_v often_o can_v be_v but_o a_o little_a thing_n but_o to_o swear_v seldom_o shall_v be_v horrid_a and_o inexcusable_a it_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o very_a habit_n itself_o be_v a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n beside_o the_o
for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o not_o repent_v a_o not_o rescind_v of_o the_o past_a act_n by_o a_o contrary_a nolition_n but_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n in_o it_o and_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o death_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v marry_v death_n the_o same_o death_n so_o many_o time_n over_o it_o be_v a_o approve_v of_o our_o shame_n a_o take_v it_o upon_o we_o a_o own_n and_o a_o secure_v our_o destruction_n and_o before_o a_o man_n can_v arrive_v thither_o he_o must_v have_v break_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o restitution_n in_o piece_n and_o for_o his_o recovery_n nothing_o be_v leave_v unless_o a_o palladium_n fall_v from_o heaven_n the_o man_n can_v live_v again_o unless_o god_n shall_v do_v more_o for_o he_o than_o he_o do_v for_o lazarus_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a sect_n iu._n sinful_a habit_n do_v require_v a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o repentance_n and_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v pardon_v but_o by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o contrary_n 32._o this_o be_v the_o most_o material_a and_o practical_a difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n for_o upon_o this_o depend_v the_o most_o mysterious_a article_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o die_a penitent_n for_o if_o a_o habit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pardon_v without_o the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v vicious_a and_o the_o superinduce_v its_o contrary_a this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o time_n require_v a_o particular_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o much_o industry_n caution_n watchfulness_n frequent_a prayer_n many_o advice_n and_o consultation_n constancy_n severe_a application_n and_o be_v of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n and_o such_o slow_a progression_n that_o all_o man_n who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o this_o employment_n and_o have_v hearty_o go_v about_o to_o cure_v a_o vicious_a habit_n know_v it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o our_o deathbed_n that_o therefore_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v i_o express_v in_o this_o proposition_n a_o vicious_a habit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pardon_v without_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o contrary_a either_o in_o kind_n or_o in_o perfect_a affection_n and_o in_o all_o those_o instance_n in_o which_o the_o man_n have_v opportunity_n to_o work_v 33._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o chair_n and_o pulpit_n be_v dangerous_a guide_n in_o the_o article_n of_o repentance_n affirm_v that_o any_o sin_n or_o any_o habit_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v by_o any_o single_a act_n of_o contrition_n the_o continue_a sin_n of_o forty_o year_n may_v be_v wash_v off_o in_o less_o than_o forty_o minute_n nay_o by_o a_o act_n of_o attrition_n with_o the_o priestly_a absolution_n which_o proposition_n if_o it_o be_v false_a do_v destroy_v the_o interest_n of_o soul_n and_o it_o can_v be_v true_a because_o it_o destroy_v the_o interest_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n the_o reproof_n of_o this_o depend_v upon_o many_o proposition_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v as_o plain_a account_n as_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v 34._o i._o every_o habit_n of_o vice_n may_v be_v expel_v by_o a_o habit_n of_o virtue_n natural_o as_o injustice_n by_o justice_n gluttony_n by_o temperance_n lust_n by_o chastity_n but_o by_o these_o it_o be_v not_o meritorious_o remit_v and_o forgive_v because_o nothing_o in_o nature_n can_v remit_v sin_n or_o be_v the_o immediate_a natural_a disposition_n to_o pardon_v all_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o grace_n obtain_v by_o our_o holy_a redeemer_n the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o in_o this_o the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a innocence_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v by_o faith_n want_v its_o proper_a title_n to_o heaven_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o repentance_n for_o nature_n can_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n much_o less_o make_v it_o acceptable_a for_o it_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n graciousness_n and_o free_a forgiveness_n can_v be_v teach_v only_o by_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v effectual_a and_o this_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o our_o bless_a lord_n according_a to_o that_o say_n grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 35._o ii_o although_o a_o habit_n can_v be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o pardon_v the_o contrary_a habit_n yet_o to_o he_o that_o have_v contract_v a_o vicious_a habit_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o his_o pardon_n that_o he_o root_n out_o that_o habit_n and_o obtain_v the_o contrary_a in_o some_o degree_n of_o prevalency_n so_o that_o the_o scale_n be_v turn_v on_o that_o side_n where_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o virtue_n and_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n if_o to_o be_v a_o habitual_a sinner_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o actual_a sin_n by_o which_o the_o habit_n be_v contract_v then_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rescind_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n so_o also_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a that_o the_o habit_n be_v retract_v by_o a_o habit_n that_o every_o wound_n may_v have_v its_o balsam_n and_o every_o break_a bone_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o redintegrate_a 36._o iii_o but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o habitual_a sin_n the_o argument_n be_v more_o press_v for_o if_o the_o act_n which_o be_v past_a and_o remain_v not_o yet_o must_v be_v reverse_v by_o its_o contrary_n much_o rather_o must_v that_o be_v take_v off_o which_o do_v remain_v which_o actual_o tempt_v we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n exact_o contrary_a to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o some_o seldom_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o trifle_a instance_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v incident_a to_o a_o good_a man_n but_o no_o vicious_a habit_n can_v neither_o in_o a_o small_a matter_n nor_o in_o a_o great_a this_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o destroyer_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o have_v a_o particular_a obliquity_n so_o it_o must_v have_v a_o special_a repentance_n a_o repentance_n proper_a to_o it_o that_o be_v as_o a_o act_n rescind_v a_o act_n so_o must_v a_o habit_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o habit_n a_o single_a act_n of_o contrition_n to_o a_o single_a sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v more_o no_o less_o than_o a_o last_a and_o a_o habitual_a contrition_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o the_o habit_n and_o although_o a_o habit_n can_v meritorious_o remit_v a_o habit_n no_o more_o than_o a_o act_n can_v do_v a_o act_n they_o be_v both_o equal_a as_o to_o that_o particular_a yet_o they_o be_v also_o disposition_n equal_o at_o least_o on_o this_o hand_n necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n pardon_n of_o their_o respective_a contrary_n 37._o iv._o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n that_o every_o single_a sin_n which_o we_o remember_v must_v be_v repent_v of_o by_o a_o act_n of_o repentance_n that_o must_v particular_o touch_v that_o sin_n if_o we_o distinct_o remember_v it_o it_o must_v distinct_o be_v revoke_v by_o a_o nolition_n a_o sorrow_n and_o moral_a revocation_n of_o it_o since_o therefore_o every_o habit_n be_v contract_v by_o many_o single_a action_n every_o one_o of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v sinful_a must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v rescind_v by_o its_o contrary_n the_o rescission_n of_o those_o will_v also_o introduce_v a_o contrary_a habit_n and_o so_o the_o question_n will_v be_v evince_v upon_o that_o account_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v think_v one_o act_n of_o sorrow_n can_v abolish_v many_o foul_a act_n of_o sin_n we_o but_o deceive_v ourselves_o we_o must_v have_v many_o for_o one_o as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v to_o appear_v a_o multitude_n of_o sigh_n and_o prayer_n against_o every_o foul_a action_n that_o we_o remember_v and_o then_o the_o consequent_a be_v plain_a that_o upon_o this_o reckon_n when_o a_o habit_n be_v contract_v the_o action_n which_o be_v its_o principle_n can_v be_v rescind_v but_o by_o such_o repentance_n which_o will_v extinguish_v not_o only_o the_o formality_n but_o the_o material_a and_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o curse_a production_n at_o least_o in_o very_a many_o degree_n 38._o v._o a_o habit_n oppose_v to_o a_o habit_n have_v great_a effect_n than_o a_o act_n oppose_v to_o a_o act_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o equal_o requisite_a but_o the_o more_o proper_a remedy_n and_o instance_n of_o repentance_n for_o a_o act_n of_o itself_o can_v natural_o extinguish_v the_o guilt_n nor_o meritorious_o obtain_v its_o pardon_n but_o neither_o can_v it_o destroy_v its_o natural_a be_v which_o be_v not_o permanent_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o after_o act_v but_o to_o oppose_v a_o habit_n to_o a_o
authority_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v find_v they_o in_o compend_v s._n basil_n rom._n theodoret_n successum_fw-la s._n cyril_n 1_o macarius_n locum_fw-la s._n ambrose_n dan._n s._n hierom_n and_o locum_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o very_a purpose_n and_o design_n the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n do_v so_o plain_o manifest_v it_o that_o the_o heap_v up_o more_o testimony_n can_v be_v useful_a in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n the_o result_v be_v these_o i._o the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o state_n of_o carnality_n and_o of_o nature_n better_o instruct_v and_o sound_o threaten_v and_o set_v forward_o in_o some_o instance_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n only_o but_o not_o cure_v but_o in_o many_o man_n make_v much_o worse_a accidental_o ii_o that_o to_o be_v please_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n to_o be_v convince_v and_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o virtue_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o low_a man_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n to_o serve_v sin_n be_v the_o state_n of_o unregeneration_n iii_o to_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o good_a that_o i_o fain_o will_v do_v when_o it_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n to_o do_v what_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o think_v be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o carnal_a unregenerate_a man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n for_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o in_o s._n paul_n account_n for_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n say_v he_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 5.18_o be_v a_o state_n of_o not_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o then_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o redeem_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n of_o they_o that_o live_v before_o the_o law_n or_o after_o but_o that_o the_o law_n can_v do_v no_o more_o for_o they_o or_o upon_o they_o god_n spirit_n do_v in_o many_o of_o they_o work_v his_o own_o work_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o same_o instrument_n and_o grace_n by_o which_o abraham_n and_o all_o they_o who_o be_v his_o child_n by_o promise_n be_v justify_v but_o this_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o three_o proposition_n which_o i_o be_v to_o consider_v 27._o iii_o from_o this_o state_n of_o evil_n we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o grace_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o quis_fw-la liberabit_fw-la who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n he_o answer_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o s._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi s._n hierom_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n and_o the_o ordinary_a greek_a copy_n do_v common_o read_v the_o word_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v supply_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v or_o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n find_v out_o for_o we_o but_o irenaeus_n origen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n hierom_n himself_o at_o another_o time_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a bibles_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratia_n domini_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n that_o be_v our_o remedy_n he_o be_v our_o deliverer_n from_o he_o come_v our_o redemption_n for_o he_o not_o only_o give_v we_o a_o better_a law_n but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v pardon_v all_o our_o old_a sin_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n enable_v we_o for_o the_o future_a that_o we_o may_v obey_v he_o in_o all_o sincerity_n in_o heartiness_n of_o endeavour_n and_o real_a event_n from_o hence_o i_o draw_v this_o argument_n that_o state_n from_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o free_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v a_o state_n of_o carnality_n of_o unregeneration_n that_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v redeem_v from_o that_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o sin_n command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o obey_v it_o against_o our_o reason_n and_o against_o our_o conscience_n therefore_o this_o state_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o state_n s_o paul_n here_o describe_v be_v the_o state_n of_o carnality_n and_o unregeneration_n and_o therefore_o not_o competent_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o prove_v in_o the_o forego_n period_n from_o hence_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o something_o that_o be_v more_o immediate_o practical_a and_o clothe_v with_o circumstance_n sect_n v._o how_o far_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n 28._o to_o this_o inquiry_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o be_v premise_v that_o between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o a_o wicked_a person_n there_o be_v a_o middle_a state_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o present_o true_a that_o if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o wicked_a he_o be_v present_o regenerate_v between_o the_o two_o state_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o intermedial_a degree_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a man_n there_o be_v a_o moral_a man_n not_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o different_a event_n of_o thing_n if_o he_o do_v abide_v there_o but_o that_o he_o must_v pass_v from_o extreme_a to_o extreme_a by_o this_o middle_a state_n of_o participation_n the_o first_o be_v a_o slave_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n the_o three_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o live_v according_a to_o natural_a reason_n so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v leave_v he_o and_o be_v not_o abuse_v that_o be_v live_v a_o probable_a life_n but_o be_v not_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n one_o that_o do_v something_o but_o not_o all_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o obtain_n salvation_n for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v go_v many_o step_n from_o his_o former_a baseness_n and_o degenerous_a practice_n and_o yet_o not_o arrive_v at_o godliness_n or_o the_o state_n of_o pardon_n like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v not_o present_o in_o canaan_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o abode_n long_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o begin_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o be_v their_o state_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o a_o well_o dispose_v person_n but_o he_o be_v not_o arrive_v thither_o he_o be_v not_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n these_o be_v such_o who_o our_o bless_a lord_n call_v the_o weary_a and_o the_o heavy_a lade_v that_o be_v such_o who_o groan_n under_o the_o heavy_a pressure_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o therefore_o he_o invite_v to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v ease_v such_o be_v those_o who_o s._n paul_n here_o describe_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n convince_v of_o sin_n press_v vex_a trouble_v with_o it_o complain_v of_o it_o desirous_a to_o be_v ease_v these_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v dispose_v to_o life_n eternal_a 13.48_o but_o these_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o fideles_fw-la or_o believer_n but_o from_o that_o fair_a disposition_n become_v believer_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n 29._o in_o this_o three_o state_n of_o man_n i_o account_v those_o that_o sin_n and_o repent_v and_o yet_o repent_v and_o sin_n again_o for_o ever_o trouble_v when_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o yet_o for_o ever_o or_o most_o frequent_o sin_v when_o the_o temptation_n do_v return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o sin_n and_o accuse_v and_o hate_v themselves_o for_o sin_v now_o because_o these_o man_n mean_v well_o and_o fain_o will_v be_v quit_v of_o their_o sin_n at_o their_o own_o rate_n and_o be_v not_o scandalous_a and_o impious_a they_o flatter_v
concern_v do_v good_a or_o bad_a for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a that_o the_o unregenerate_a oftentimes_o feel_v the_o fight_n and_o never_o see_v the_o triumph_n but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o sometime_o the_o regenerate_a do_v not_o feel_v this_o contention_n they_o do_v once_o with_o great_a violence_n and_o trouble_n but_o when_o they_o have_v get_v a_o clear_a victory_n they_o have_v also_o great_a measure_n of_o peace_n but_o this_o be_v but_o seldom_o to_o few_o person_n and_o in_o they_o but_o in_o rare_a instance_n in_o carnal_a sin_n and_o temptation_n for_o in_o spiritual_a they_o will_v never_o have_v a_o entire_a rest_n till_o they_o come_v into_o their_o country_n it_o be_v angelical_a perfection_n to_o have_v no_o flesh_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v the_o flesh_n obedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o if_o this_o contention_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n but_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o which_o can_v only_o distinguish_v they_o be_v victory_n and_o perseverance_n and_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v at_o the_o end_n of_o such_o contention_n be_v not_o sin_n of_o a_o pitiable_a and_o excusable_a infirmity_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o death_n and_o direct_a emanation_n from_o a_o unregenerate_a estate_n therefore_o 44._o vii_o last_o the_o regenerate_v not_o only_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o he_o he_o attend_v his_o motion_n he_o obey_v his_o counsel_n he_o delight_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o accept_v his_o testimony_n and_o consent_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o comfort_n and_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o hope_n up_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 8.14_o and_o be_v save_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n none_o else_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v 13._o but_o if_o through_o the_o spirit_n you_o do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v this_o be_v your_o characteristic_a note_n our_o obedience_n to_o the_o spirit_n our_o walk_n by_o his_o light_n and_o by_o his_o conduct_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v if_o the_o spirit_n be_v obey_v if_o it_o reign_v in_o we_o if_o we_o live_v in_o it_o 8.16_o if_o we_o walk_v after_o it_o if_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o than_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o other_o testimony_n to_o be_v expect_v but_o the_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n all_o thing_n else_o unless_o a_o extraregular_a light_a spring_n from_o heaven_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o be_v but_o fancy_n and_o deception_n or_o uncertainty_n at_o the_o best_a sect_n vii_o what_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o how_o far_o they_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o regenerate_v estate_n 45._o we_o usual_o reckon_v ourselves_o too_o soon_o to_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n while_o the_o war_n last_v it_o be_v hard_o tell_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o prince_n when_o one_o part_n have_v fight_v prosperous_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o his_o side_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o adversary_n have_v reserve_v of_o a_o vigorous_a force_n or_o can_v raise_v new_a and_o not_o only_o pretend_v his_o title_n but_o make_v great_a inroad_n into_o the_o country_n and_o forage_v and_o do_v mischief_n and_o fight_v often_o and_o prevail_v sometime_o the_o inheritance_n be_v still_o doubtful_a as_o the_o success_n but_o if_o the_o usurper_n be_v beat_v and_o drive_v out_o and_o his_o force_n quite_o break_v and_o the_o lawful_a prince_n be_v proclaim_v and_o rule_n and_o give_v law_n though_o the_o other_o rail_v in_o prison_n or_o shall_v by_o a_o sudden_a fury_n kill_v a_o single_a person_n or_o plot_v a_o ineffective_a treason_n no_o man_n then_o doubt_v concern_v the_o present_a possession_n 46._o but_o man_n usual_o think_v their_o case_n be_v good_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v fight_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o conquer_v and_o every_o step_n towards_o grace_n they_o call_v â—t_a pardon_n and_o salvation_n present_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o a_o man_n begin_v hearty_o to_o mortify_v his_o â—â—n_fw-la his_o hope_n begin_v and_o if_o he_o proceed_v they_o be_v certain_a but_o if_o in_o this_o sight_n he_o bâ—_n overcome_v he_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v whether_o that_o ill_a day_n and_o that_o deadly_a blow_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o life_n he_o that_o fight_v and_o conquer_v not_o but_o sin_n frequent_o and_o â—o_o yield_v or_o be_v kill_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o long_a contention_n this_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o alive_a but_o when_o he_o prevail_v regular_o and_o daily_o over_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o regeneration_n but_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n for_o every_o voluntary_a or_o choose_a sin_n be_v a_o mortal_a wound_n 47._o but_o because_o no_o man_n in_o this_o world_n have_v so_o conquer_v but_o he_o may_v be_v smite_v and_o be_v sometime_o strike_v at_o and_o most_o good_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o calamity_n that_o in_o their_o understanding_n there_o be_v doubt_n and_o strange_a mistake_n which_o because_o after_o a_o great_a confidence_n they_o be_v sometime_o discover_v there_o be_v cause_n to_o suspect_v there_o be_v some_o there_o still_o which_o be_v not_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o will_v evil_a inclination_n to_o forbid_a instance_n that_o in_o the_o appetite_n there_o be_v carnal_a desire_n that_o in_o their_o natural_a action_n there_o be_v sometime_o too_o sensual_a application_n that_o in_o their_o good_a action_n there_o be_v mighty_a imperfection_n it_o will_v be_v of_o use_n that_o we_o separate_v the_o certain_a from_o the_o uncertain_a security_n from_o danger_n the_o apology_n from_o the_o accusation_n and_o the_o excuse_n from_o the_o crime_n by_o describe_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 48._o for_o most_o man_n be_v please_v to_o call_v their_o debauchery_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n if_o they_o be_v do_v against_o their_o reason_n and_o the_o actual_a murmur_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o against_o their_o trifle_a resolution_n and_o ineffective_a purpose_n to_o the_o contrary_n now_o although_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o infirmity_n natural_a or_o moral_a yet_o because_o i_o be_o to_o cure_v a_o popular_a mistake_n i_o be_o also_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o man_n do_v common_o and_o by_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n to_o mean_v 49._o such_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o therefore_o excusable_a such_o which_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v such_o which_o have_v so_o much_o irregularity_n in_o they_o as_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o yet_o so_o much_o excuse_v and_o pity_n as_o that_o by_o the_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v exact_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o punishment_n or_o punish_v with_o eternal_a pain_n because_o they_o can_v with_o the_o great_a moral_a diligence_n whole_o be_v avoid_v concern_v these_o so_o describe_v we_o be_v to_o take_v account_n by_o the_o follow_a measure_n 50._o i._n natural_a imperfection_n and_o evil_a inclination_n when_o they_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o or_o delight_v in_o either_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n that_o in_o some_o thing_n our_o nature_n be_v cross_v to_o the_o divine_a commandment_n be_v not_o always_o imputable_a to_o we_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o commandment_n and_o god_n have_v therefore_o command_v we_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o our_o nature_n that_o by_o such_o preternatural_a contention_n we_o shall_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o service_n that_o cost_v we_o something_o but_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n we_o be_v incline_v otherwise_o than_o we_o be_v suffer_v to_o act_n be_v so_o far_o from_o offend_v god_n that_o it_o be_v that_o opportunity_n of_o serve_v he_o by_o which_o we_o can_v most_o endear_v he_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o that_o whither_o nature_n bend_v be_v of_o itself_o indifferent_a but_o to_o love_v to_o entertain_v to_o act_v our_o inclination_n when_o the_o commandment_n be_v put_v between_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o resist_v they_o and_o master_v they_o that_o be_v our_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v equal_o certain_a no_o man_n can_v be_v esteem_v spiritual_a for_o his_o good_a wish_n and_o desire_n of_o holiness_n but_o for_o his_o actual_a and_o
the_o gaiety_n of_o this_o sinful_a age_n for_o although_o christ_n blood_n can_v expiate_v all_o sin_n and_o his_o spirit_n can_v sanctify_v all_o sinner_n and_o his_o church_n can_v restore_v all_o that_o be_v capable_a yet_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o particular_n of_o every_o naughty_a man_n case_n be_v infinite_o uncertain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o minute-measure_n of_o repentance_n set_v down_o after_o baptism_n that_o there_o be_v some_o state_n of_o sinner_n which_o god_n do_v reject_v that_o the_o arrival_n to_o this_o state_n be_v by_o part_n and_o undetermined_a step_n of_o progression_n that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o any_o sin_n begin_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a to_o such_o a_o person_n and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v careless_a of_o ourselves_o and_o easy_a in_o our_o judgement_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o false_a measure_n of_o any_o age_n we_o may_v be_v in_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a and_o can_v come_v out_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o expect_v and_o last_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n who_o best_o know_v how_o to_o estimate_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o requisite_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o malignity_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o promise_v pardon_n so_o easy_o so_o ready_o so_o quick_o as_o we_o do_v we_o may_v think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v more_o afraid_a and_o more_o contrite_a more_o watchful_a and_o more_o severe_a dan._n 31._o i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n hierome_n cum_fw-la beatus_fw-la daniel_n praescius_fw-la futurorum_fw-la de_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la dubitet_fw-la rem_fw-la temerariam_fw-la faciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la audacter_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la pollicentur_fw-la though_o daniel_n can_v foretell_v future_a thing_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v concern_v the_o king_n whether_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o or_o no_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a rashness_n bold_o to_o promise_v pardon_n to_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v sudden_o according_a to_o the_o caution_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 5.22_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n that_o be_v absolve_v he_o not_o without_o great_a trial_n and_o just_a disposition_n 32._o for_o though_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v wrest_v to_o a_o suspicion_n that_o the_o sin_n in_o their_o kind_n be_v not_o pardonable_a yet_o thus_o far_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o that_o god_n who_o only_o have_v the_o power_n he_o only_o can_v make_v the_o judgement_n whether_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o worthy_a penitent_a or_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o express_a stipulation_n make_v concern_v the_o degree_n of_o repentance_n no_o taxa_fw-la poenitentiaria_fw-la penitential_a table_n and_o canon_n consign_v by_o god_n it_o can_v be_v tell_v by_o man_n when_o after_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o long_a iniquity_n the_o unhappy_a man_n shall_v be_v restore_v because_o it_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n 33._o in_o small_a offence_n and_o the_o seldom_o return_v of_o sin_n intervening_a in_o a_o good_a or_o a_o probable_a life_n the_o curate_n of_o soul_n may_v make_v safe_a and_o prudent_a judgement_n but_o when_o the_o case_n be_v high_a and_o the_o sin_n be_v clamorous_a or_o scandalous_a or_o habitual_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o easy_a in_o speak_v peace_n to_o such_o person_n to_o who_o god_n have_v so_o fierce_o threaten_v death_n eternal_a but_o to_o hold_v their_o hand_n may_v possible_o increase_v the_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o penitent_a and_o return_a man_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v he_o the_o sure_a of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n to_o dispense_v god_n pardon_n or_o the_o king_n upon_o easy_a term_n and_o without_o their_o commission_n 34._o for_o since_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o dispense_n it_o be_v by_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n by_o some_o reason_n and_o much_o conjecture_n it_o be_v better_o by_o be_v restrain_v in_o the_o ministery_n of_o favour_n to_o produce_v fear_n and_o watchfulness_n carefulness_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n than_o by_o a_o open_a hand_n to_o make_v sinner_n bold_a and_o many_o confident_a and_o easy_a those_o holy_a and_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n do_v well_o weigh_v the_o danger_n into_o which_o a_o sin_v man_n have_v enter_v and_o do_v dreadful_o fear_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o divine_a anger_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o open_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n to_o all_o worthy_a penitent_n yet_o concern_v repentance_n they_o have_v other_o thought_n than_o we_o have_v and_o that_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sinner_n there_o be_v many_o more_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v beside_o the_o possibility_n of_o have_v the_o sin_n pardon_v sect_n iv._o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v unpardonable_a 35._o upon_o what_o account_n the_o primitive_a church_n do_v refuse_v to_o admit_v certain_a criminal_n to_o repentance_n i_o have_v already_o discourse_v but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v encourage_v such_o severity_n by_o deny_v repentance_n also_o to_o some_o sinner_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v consider_v also_o lest_o by_o be_v misunderstand_v some_o person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o sorrow_n be_v tempt_v to_o despair_v 36._o the_o novatian_o deny_v repentance_n to_o lapse_v christian_n pretend_v for_o their_o warrant_n those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v 6._o and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n and_o parallel_n to_o this_o be_v those_o other_o word_n for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 27._o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o adversary_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n will_v be_v clear_a upon_o the_o explicate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 37._o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o viz._n from_o that_o state_n of_o excellent_a thing_n in_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o the_o present_a endearment_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o full_a conviction_n 〈◊〉_d pardon_v of_o sin_n the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n a_o antepast_n of_o heaven_n itself_o if_o these_o man_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o all_o this_o it_o can_v be_v by_o infirmity_n by_o ignorance_n by_o surprise_n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sin_v wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n malicious_a sinner_n these_o be_v who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o influence_n they_o throw_v away_o who_o counsel_n they_o despise_v who_o comfort_n they_o refuse_v who_o doctrine_n they_o scorn_v and_o from_o thence_o fall_v not_o only_o into_o one_o single_a waste_a sin_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o fall_v away_o into_o a_o contrary_a state_n into_o heathenism_n or_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n or_o to_o any_o state_n of_o despise_v and_o hate_v christ_n express_v here_o by_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n these_o be_v they_o here_o mean_v such_o who_o after_o they_o have_v worship_v jesus_n and_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o and_o have_v be_v bless_v by_o he_o and_o feel_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o these_o man_n afterward_o without_o cause_n or_o excuse_v without_o error_n or_o infirmity_n chuse_o willing_o know_o call_v christ_n a_o impostor_n and_o will_v have_v crucify_v he_o again_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a that_o be_v they_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n by_o believe_v that_o he_o suffer_v just_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o describe_v and_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o its_o parallel_n that_o be_v a_o malicious_a renounce_v charity_n or_o holy_a life_n as_o these_o man_n do_v the_o faith_n to_o both_o which_o they_o have_v make_v their_o solemn_a vow_n in_o baptism_n but_o this_o can_v no_o way_n be_v
at_o a_o solemnity_n of_o joy_n so_o be_v all_o the_o sad_a accent_n and_o circumstance_n and_o effect_n and_o instrument_n of_o sorrow_n proper_a in_o a_o day_n of_o mourning_n all_o nation_n weep_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o interjection_n of_o sorrow_n but_o as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o use_n to_o mourn_v in_o our_o great_a loss_n and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o dear_a relative_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v mourn_v in_o the_o danger_n and_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v refresh_v by_o such_o salutary_a and_o medicinal_a shower_n spring_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a 77._o in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v several_a method_n of_o these_o satisfaction_n and_o they_o require_v a_o long_a proof_n of_o their_o repentance_n than_o we_o usual_o do_v do_v also_o by_o consequent_a enjoin_v and_o expect_v great_a and_o long_o penitential_a severity_n concern_v which_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v certain_a 78._o the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o procure_n of_o pardon_n from_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v absolve_v person_n in_o the_o article_n of_o death_n though_o they_o have_v not_o do_v their_o satisfaction_n they_o will_v absolve_v none_o that_o do_v not_o express_v his_o repentance_n some_o way_n or_o other_o but_o they_o do_v absolve_v they_o that_o can_v do_v no_o exterior_a penance_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a only_o from_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a 79._o the_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o be_v to_o say_v be_v this_o that_o though_o these_o corporal_a severity_n be_v not_o esteem_v by_o they_o simple_o necessary_a but_o such_o which_o may_v in_o any_o and_o in_o every_o instance_n be_v omit_v in_o ordinary_a case_n and_o commute_v for_o other_o more_o fit_a and_o useful_a yet_o they_o choose_v these_o austerity_n as_o the_o best_a signification_n of_o their_o repentance_n towards_o man_n such_o in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o great_a likelihood_n of_o sincerity_n &_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n such_o which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o least_o objection_n such_o in_o which_o a_o man_n have_v the_o clear_a power_n and_o the_o most_o frequent_a opportunity_n such_o which_o every_o man_n can_v do_v which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o least_o inlet_n to_o temptation_n and_o the_o least_o power_n to_o abuse_v a_o man_n and_o they_o be_v such_o which_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o effect_n and_o promote_v repentance_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v act_n of_o repentance_n just_a as_o beat_v the_o breast_n or_o smite_v the_o thigh_n or_o sigh_v or_o tear_n or_o tear_v the_o hair_n or_o refuse_v our_o meat_n be_v act_n of_o sorrow_n if_o god_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a this_o may_v be_v do_v when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v at_o all_o though_o none_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o expression_n and_o signification_n the_o jew_n do_v in_o all_o great_a sorrow_n or_o trouble_n of_o mind_n rend_v their_o garment_n as_o we_o may_v be_v as_o much_o trouble_v as_o they_o though_o we_o do_v not_o tear_v our_o clothes_n so_o we_o may_v be_v as_o true_a penitent_n as_o be_v the_o holy_a primitive_n though_o we_o do_v not_o use_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o hardship_n which_o be_v then_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o penitential_a solemnity_n but_o then_o the_o repentance_n must_v be_v exercise_v by_o some_o other_o act_v proper_a to_o the_o grace_n prayer_n 80._o preces_fw-la undique_fw-la &_o undecunque_fw-la lucrum_fw-la say_v one_o prayer_n be_v useful_a upon_o all_o occasion_n but_o especial_o in_o repentance_n and_o afflictive_a duty_n or_o accident_n be_v any_o man_n afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v say_v s._n james_n and_o since_o nothing_o can_v deserve_v pardon_n all_o the_o good_a work_n in_o the_o world_n do_v by_o god_n enemy_n can_v reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n but_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v as_o much_o a_o gift_n as_o eternal_a life_n be_v there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o proper_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n than_o a_o devout_a humble_a persevere_v prayer_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n poenaeque_fw-la genus_fw-la vidisse_fw-la precantem_fw-la when_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o pardon_n we_o concentre_v many_o act_n of_o virtue_n together_o there_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o shame_n for_o have_v commit_v it_o there_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o god_n and_o the_o humiliation_n of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v confession_n of_o sin_n and_o hope_v of_o pardon_n there_o be_v fear_n and_o love_n sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n sorrow_n for_o the_o past_a and_o holy_a purpose_n and_o desire_n and_o vow_n of_o live_v better_a in_o time_n to_o come_v unless_o all_o this_o be_v in_o it_o the_o prayer_n be_v not_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a repentance_n but_o such_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o amends_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n in_o the_o true_a and_o modest_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n domino_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la nec_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsa_fw-la gloriosa_fw-la virtutum_fw-la suarum_fw-la martyria_fw-la destiterunt_fw-la lapsis_fw-la they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o their_o glorious_a martyrdom_n for_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n stans_fw-la azarias_fw-la precatus_fw-la est_fw-la azarias_n stand_v in_o the_o flame_n do_v pray_v and_o make_v his_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o penitential_a confession_n to_o god_n with_o his_o two_o partner_n thus_o also_o tertullian_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a repentance_n 9_o animum_fw-la moeroribus_fw-la dejicere_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la peccavit_fw-la tristi_fw-la tractatione_n mutare_fw-la caeterum_fw-la pastum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la pura_fw-la nosse_fw-la non_fw-la ventris_fw-la scil_n sed_fw-la animae_fw-la causâ_fw-la plerumque_fw-la verò_fw-la jejuntis_fw-la preces_fw-la alere_fw-la ingemiscere_fw-la lachrymari_fw-la &_o mugire_fw-la dies_fw-la noctésque_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la advolvi_fw-la &_o caris_fw-la dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la legationes_fw-la deprecationis_fw-la suae_fw-la injungere_fw-la to_o have_v our_o mind_n cast_v down_o with_o sorrow_n to_o change_v our_o sin_n into_o severity_n to_o take_v meat_n and_o drink_n without_o art_n simple_a and_o pure_a viz._n bread_n and_o water_n not_o for_o the_o belly_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o nourish_v our_o prayer_n most_o common_o with_o fast_v to_o sigh_v and_o cry_v and_o roar_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n day_n and_o night_n to_o be_v prostrate_a before_o the_o minister_n and_o priest_n to_o kneel_v before_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o desire_v all_o the_o brethren_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o oportet_fw-la orare_fw-la impensiùs_fw-la &_o rogare_fw-la so_o s._n cyprian_n we_o must_v pray_v and_o beg_v more_o earnest_o and_o as_o pacianus_n add_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n before_o cite_v multorum_fw-la precibus_fw-la adjuvare_fw-la we_o must_v help_v our_o prayer_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o pray_v to_o god_n say_v simon_n peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n if_o peradventure_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o pray_v for_o i_o say_v simon_n magus_n to_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v may_v not_o happen_v to_o i_o and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o minister_v to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v of_o great_a avail_n in_o themselves_o so_o they_o be_v high_o value_v and_o earnest_o desire_v and_o obtain_v by_o the_o penitent_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n alms._n 81._o alm_n and_o fast_v be_v the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n and_o make_v it_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n that_o be_v humility_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o best_a advantage_n and_o sanctification_n of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o daniel_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n eleemosynis_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la redime_fw-la 4._o redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o alm_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o not_o that_o money_n can_v be_v the_o price_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o alm_n be_v that_o which_o god_n delight_v in_o and_o accepts_z as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o procure_v his_o pardon_n 16.6_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n in_o veritate_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la expiatur_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la in_o truth_n and_o mercy_n iniquity_n be_v pardon_v that_o be_v in_o the_o confession_n and_o alm_n of_o a_o penitent_a there_o be_v pardon_n for_o water_n
be_v once_o think_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o persecute_v you_o even_o to_o death_n we_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o when_o if_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o matter_n right_o the_o question_n be_v either_o in_o materiâ_fw-la non_fw-la revelata_fw-la or_o minus_fw-la evidenti_fw-la or_o non_fw-la necessariâ_fw-la either_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v or_o not_o so_o clear_o but_o that_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n may_v be_v of_o different_a mind_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o remote_a super-structure_n or_o else_o of_o mere_a speculation_n or_o perhaps_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o it_o be_v a_o false_a opinion_n or_o a_o matter_n of_o humane_a interest_n that_o we_o have_v so_o zealous_o contend_v for_o for_o to_o one_o of_o these_o head_n most_o of_o the_o dispute_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v reduce_v so_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o present_a fraction_n or_o the_o most_o be_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o s._n paul_n observe_v in_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n when_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a it_o be_v not_o the_o differ_a opinion_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a rupture_n but_o want_v of_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o variety_n of_o understanding_n but_o the_o disunion_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o the_o several_a principle_n but_o the_o several_a end_n that_o cause_v our_o misery_n our_o opinion_n commence_v and_o be_v uphold_v according_a as_o our_o turn_n be_v serve_v and_o our_o interest_n be_v preserve_v and_o there_o be_v no_o cure_n for_o we_o but_o piety_n and_o charity_n a_o holy_a life_n will_v make_v our_o belief_n holy_a if_o we_o consult_v not_o humanity_n and_o its_o imperfection_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o search_v for_o truth_n without_o design_n save_v only_o of_o acquire_v heaven_n and_o then_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o preserve_v charity_n as_o we_o be_v to_o get_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o much_o persuade_v we_o shall_v find_v out_o more_o truth_n by_o this_o mean_n or_o however_o which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o all_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_v though_o we_o miss_v they_o and_o then_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o for_o if_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o one_o heaven_n shall_v hold_v man_n of_o several_a opinion_n if_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o that_o which_o man_n call_v differ_v religion_n and_o if_o a_o unity_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o we_o all_o even_o towards_o person_n that_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o every_o proposition_n we_o believe_v than_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o those_o stir_n and_o great_a noise_n in_o christendom_n those_o name_n of_o faction_n the_o several_a name_n of_o church_n not_o distinguish_v by_o the_o division_n of_o kingdom_n ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sequatur_fw-la imperium_fw-la which_o be_v the_o primitive_a 3._o rule_n and_o canon_n but_o distinguish_v by_o name_n of_o sect_n and_o man_n these_o be_v all_o become_v instrument_n of_o hatred_n thence_o come_v schism_n and_o part_n of_o communion_n and_o then_o persecution_n and_o then_o war_n and_o rebellion_n and_o then_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o friendship_n and_o society_n all_o these_o mischief_n proceed_v not_o from_o this_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o that_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o possible_a but_o that_o every_o opinion_n be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n every_o article_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o quarrel_n every_o quarrel_n make_v a_o faction_n every_o faction_n be_v zealous_a and_o all_o zeal_n pretend_v for_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v for_o god_n can_v be_v too_o much_o we_o by_o this_o time_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n we_o think_v we_o love_v not_o god_n except_o we_o hate_v our_o brother_n and_o we_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n unless_o we_o persecute_v all_o religion_n but_o our_o own_o for_o lukewarmness_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o proceed_v furious_o upon_o these_o mistake_n by_o suppose_v we_o preserve_v the_o body_n we_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o religion_n or_o by_o be_v zealous_a for_o faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o which_o we_o mistake_v for_o faith_n we_o be_v cold_a in_o charity_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o reward_n of_o both_o all_o these_o error_n and_o mischief_n must_v be_v discover_v and_o cure_v and_o that_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o this_o discourse_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o its_o duty_n be_v complete_v in_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 1._o first_o than_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o integrity_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o begin_v our_o first_o and_o great_a mistake_n for_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v of_o great_a excellency_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o habit_n intellectual_a it_o have_v so_o little_a room_n and_o so_o narrow_a a_o capacity_n that_o it_o can_v lodge_v thousand_o of_o those_o opinion_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o her_o family_n 2._o for_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o we_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o so_o every_o man_n do_v that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a concern_v many_o thing_n to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o that_o be_v we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o doubt_v concern_v the_o proposition_n and_o indifferent_o maintain_v either_o part_n when_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v god_n veracity_n but_o whether_o god_n have_v say_v so_o or_o no_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o only_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o know_v or_o not_o know_v of_o that_o the_o believe_a or_o dis-believing_a it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o in_o genere_fw-la credendorum_fw-la be_v in_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a order_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n 3._o now_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o world_n convince_v we_o that_o this_o foundation_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o great_a adequate_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o save_v we_o be_v that_o great_a mysteriousness_n of_o christianity_n which_o christ_n teach_v with_o so_o much_o diligence_n for_o the_o credibility_n of_o which_o he_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n endure_v persecution_n that_o which_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v implicit_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o god_n veracity_n and_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o but_o may_v there_o lie_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o great_a article_n without_o danger_n to_o any_o thing_n or_o any_o person_n unless_o some_o other_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n make_v they_o necessary_a now_o the_o great_a object_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v constitui_fw-la enim_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la nihil_fw-la scire_fw-la praeter_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o hunc_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la so_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n this_o be_v the_o article_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n viz._n only_o upon_o st._n peter_n creed_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o simple_a enunciation_n 16.19_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o this_o salvation_n particular_o be_v promise_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o martha_n creed_n john_n 11.27_o to_o this_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o great_a testimony_n and_o to_o all_o they_o that_o confess_v it_o 15._o for_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o whoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n the_o believe_v this_o article_n be_v the_o end_n of_o write_v the_o four_o gospel_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 20.31_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a follow_v and_o that_o believe_a viz._n this_o article_n for_o this_o be_v only_o instance_a in_o you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n this_o be_v that_o great_a article_n which_o in_o genere_fw-la credendorum_fw-la be_v sufficient_a disposition_n to_o prepare_v a_o catechumen_n to_o baptism_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n who_o creed_n be_v only_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o
a_o lie_n but_o a_o good_a man_n that_o believe_v what_o according_a to_o his_o light_n and_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o his_o moral_a industry_n he_o think_v true_a whether_o he_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_n or_o no_o because_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n desirous_a of_o truth_n and_o prepare_v to_o believe_v every_o truth_n be_v therefore_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o from_o it_o but_o what_o he_o can_v not_o help_v his_o misery_n and_o his_o weakness_n which_o be_v imperfection_n mere_o natural_a which_o god_n never_o punish_v he_o stand_v fair_a for_o a_o blessing_n of_o his_o morality_n which_o god_n always_o accept_v so_o that_o now_o if_o stephen_n have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n almighty_n or_o retain_v but_o the_o same_o peaceable_a spirit_n which_o his_o brother_n of_o carthage_n do_v he_o may_v with_o more_o advantage_n to_o truth_n and_o reputation_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n have_v do_v his_o duty_n in_o attest_v what_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a for_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o be_v zealous_a pursuer_n of_o peace_n as_o earnest_a contender_n for_o the_o faith_n i_o be_o sure_o more_o earnest_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n than_o for_o a_o article_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n as_o this_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n be_v not_o for_o s._n cyprian_n die_v in_o belief_n against_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o catholic_n and_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n 23._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o s._n cyprian_n do_v right_a in_o a_o wrong_a cause_n as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o judge_v and_o stephen_n do_v ill_a in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o far_o then_o as_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v perfer_v before_o a_o true_a opinion_n so_o far_o be_v s._n cyprian_n practice_n a_o better_a precedent_n for_o we_o and_o a_o example_n of_o primitive_a sanctity_n than_o the_o zeal_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o stephen_n s._n cyprian_n have_v not_o learned_a to_o forbid_v to_o any_o one_o a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v or_o interpretation_n if_o he_o transgress_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n 24._o well_o thus_o it_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n rest_v still_o upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n be_v according_o or_o be_v amiss_o but_o the_o first_o great_a violation_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v when_o general_a council_n come_v in_o and_o the_o symbol_n be_v enlarge_v and_o new_a article_n be_v make_v as_o much_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o damnation_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o do_v dissent_v and_o at_o last_o the_o creed_n multiply_v in_o number_n and_o in_o article_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v begin_v to_o be_v something_o restrain_v 25._o and_o this_o be_v of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o force_n and_o efficacy_n because_o it_o begin_v upon_o great_a reason_n and_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n with_o success_n good_a enough_o for_o i_o be_o much_o please_v with_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v because_o they_o enlarge_v it_o to_o my_o sense_n but_o i_o be_o non_fw-la sure_a that_o other_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o while_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o article_n they_o do_v determine_v we_o see_v all_o thing_n well_o enough_o but_o there_o be_v some_o wise_a personage_n consider_v it_o in_o all_o circumstance_n and_o think_v the_o church_n have_v be_v more_o happy_a if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n constrain_v to_o alter_v the_o simplicity_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o make_v it_o more_o curious_a and_o articulate_a so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o subtle_a man_n to_o understand_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o new_a determination_n 26._o for_o the_o first_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n entreat_v somewhat_o more_o curious_o of_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o mysterious_a trinity_n 8._o and_o unity_n so_o curious_o that_o arius_n who_o be_v a_o sophister_n too_o subtle_a as_o it_o afterward_o appear_v misunderstand_v he_o and_o think_v he_o intend_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n for_o while_o he_o teach_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o tritity_n either_o he_o do_v it_o so_o inartificial_o or_o so_o intricate_o that_o arius_n think_v he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o person_n when_o the_o bishop_n intend_v only_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n against_o this_o arius_n furious_o drive_v and_o to_o confute_v sabellius_n and_o in_o he_o as_o he_o think_v the_o bishop_n distinguish_v the_o nature_n too_o and_o so_o to_o secure_v the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n destroy_v the_o unity_n it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n the_o question_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o such_o mysterious_a nicety_n possible_o every_o wise_a man_n may_v understand_v something_o but_o few_o can_v understand_v all_o and_o therefore_o suspect_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o be_v furious_o zealous_a for_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v perceive_v well_o it_o happen_v in_o these_o as_o always_o in_o such_o case_n in_o thing_n man_n understand_v not_o they_o be_v most_o impetuous_a and_o because_o suspicion_n be_v a_o thing_n infinite_a in_o degree_n for_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o determine_v it_o a_o suspicious_a person_n be_v ever_o most_o violent_a for_o his_o fear_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o thing_n fear_v because_o the_o thing_n be_v limit_v but_o his_o fear_n be_v not_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o 6._o grow_v contentious_a on_o both_o side_n and_o tumultuous_a rail_n and_o revile_v each_o other_o and_o then_o the_o laity_n be_v draw_v into_o part_n and_o the_o meletian_o abet_v the_o wrong_a part_n and_o the_o right_a part_n fear_v to_o be_v overbear_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n to_o secure_v itself_o now_o than_o they_o that_o live_v in_o that_o age_n that_o understand_v the_o man_n that_o see_v how_o quiet_a the_o church_n be_v before_o this_o stir_n how_o miserable_o rend_v now_o what_o little_a benefit_n from_o the_o question_n what_o schism_n about_o it_o give_v other_o censure_n of_o the_o business_n than_o we_o since_o have_v do_v who_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o article_n determine_v with_o truth_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n general_o since_o that_o time_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n tell_v the_o truth_n and_o chide_v they_o both_o for_o commence_v the_o question_n alexander_n for_o broach_v it_o arius_n for_o take_v it_o up_o 7._o and_o although_o this_o be_v true_a that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n it_o never_o have_v begin_v yet_o be_v begin_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o of_o this_o also_o in_o that_o admirable_a epistle_n we_o have_v the_o emperor_n judgement_n i_o suppose_v not_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o privity_n of_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n who_o the_o emperor_n love_v and_o trust_v much_o and_o employ_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o first_o he_o call_v it_o a_o certain_a vain_a piece_n of_o a_o question_n ill_o begin_v and_o more_o unadvised_o publish_v a_o question_n which_o no_o law_n or_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n define_v a_o fruitless_a contention_n the_o product_n of_o idle_a brain_n a_o matter_n so_o nice_a so_o obscure_a so_o intricate_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v explicate_v by_o the_o clergy_n nor_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n a_o dispute_n of_o word_n a_o doctrine_n inexplicable_a but_o most_o dangerous_a when_o teach_v lest_o it_o introduce_v discord_n or_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o the_o objector_n be_v rash_a and_o the_o answerer_n unadvised_a for_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o chief_a commandment_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o discord_n for_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v grave_a yet_o because_o neither_o necessary_a nor_o explicable_a the_o contention_n be_v trifle_v and_o toyish_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n though_o differ_v in_o explication_n of_o a_o opinion_n yet_o more_o love_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o profession_n than_o disagree_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n so_o shall_v christian_n believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n retain_v the_o same_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o hope_n oppose_v by_o the_o same_o enemy_n not_o fall_v at_o variance_n upon_o such_o dispute_n consider_v our_o understanding_n be_v not_o all_o alike_o and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v our_o opinion_n in_o such_o mysterious_a article_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n but_o vain_a and_o a_o
tradition_n descend_v upon_o we_o with_o unequal_a certainty_n it_o will_v be_v very_o unequal_a to_o require_v of_o we_o a_o absolute_a belief_n of_o every_o thing_n not_o write_v for_o fear_v we_o be_v account_v to_o slight_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o since_o no_o thing_n can_v require_v our_o supreme_a assent_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o to_o such_o a_o tradition_n be_v require_v as_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o those_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v and_o where_o they_o do_v preside_v this_o topic_a will_v be_v of_o so_o little_a use_n in_o judge_a heresy_n that_o beside_o what_o be_v deposit_v in_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v even_o in_o that_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n 8._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v whole_o a_o mistake_n in_o this_o business_n for_o when_o the_o father_n appeal_n to_o tradition_n and_o with_o much_o earnestness_n and_o some_o clamour_n they_o call_v upon_o heretic_n to_o conform_v to_o or_o to_o be_v try_v by_o tradition_n it_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n as_o deliver_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v also_o record_v in_o scripture_n but_o because_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o consign_v they_o call_v to_o that_o testimony_n they_o have_v which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n apostolical_a who_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o antistites_fw-la religionis_fw-la do_v believe_v and_o preach_v christian_a religion_n and_o conserve_v all_o its_o great_a mystery_n according_a as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v irenaeus_n call_v this_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a christum_fw-la accepisse_fw-la calicem_fw-la &_o dixisse_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o docuisse_fw-la nodum_fw-la oblationem_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la accipiens_fw-la offer_v per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la and_o the_o father_n in_o these_o age_n confute_v heretic_n by_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n that_o be_v they_o confront_v against_o their_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n that_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o do_v preside_v their_o successor_n do_v still_o preach_v and_o for_o a_o long_a while_n together_o suffer_v not_o the_o enemy_n to_o sow_v tare_n among_o their_o wheat_n and_o yet_o these_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v tradition_n be_v nothing_o but_o such_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o irenaeus_n in_o eusebius_n observe_v 20._o in_o the_o instance_n of_o polycarpus_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o consider_v what_o heresy_n they_o fight_v against_o haeres_fw-la the_o heresy_n of_o ebion_n cerinthus_n nicolaitan_n valentinian_o carpocratian_o person_n that_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o preach_v impurity_n that_o practise_v sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o now_o that_o they_o do_v rather_o urge_v tradition_n against_o they_o than_o scripture_n be_v because_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v at_o first_o more_o know_v and_o famous_a than_o many_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o some_o heretic_n deny_v s._n luke_n gospel_n some_o receive_v none_o but_o s._n matthews_n some_o reject_v all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v consign_v by_o universal_a testimony_n some_o church_n have_v one_o part_n some_o another_o rome_n herself_o have_v not_o all_o so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o argument_n from_o tradition_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a the_o most_o certain_a and_o the_o most_o prudent_a and_o now_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n they_o have_v more_o tradition_n than_o we_o have_v and_o tradition_n do_v by_o degree_n lessen_v as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v write_v and_o their_o necessity_n be_v less_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v ascertain_v to_o we_o by_o a_o better_a keeper_n of_o divine_a truth_n all_o that_o great_a mysteriousness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o unity_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n christ_n advocation_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o many_o other_o excellent_a doctrine_n may_v very_o well_o be_v account_v tradition_n before_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o now_o they_o be_v write_v truth_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o possible_o we_o may_v either_o have_v lose_v they_o quite_o or_o doubt_v of_o they_o as_o we_o do_v of_o many_o other_o tradition_n 1.13_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o propounder_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n take_v order_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v write_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v something_o which_o after_o his_o decease_n shall_v have_v these_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a trust_v the_o report_n of_o man_n where_o the_o fountain_n may_v quick_o run_v dry_a or_o be_v corrupt_v so_o insensible_o that_o no_o cure_n can_v be_v find_v for_o it_o nor_o any_o just_a notice_n take_v of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v incurable_a and_o indeed_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n that_o can_v with_o any_o confidence_n of_o argument_n pretend_v to_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n except_o ritual_n and_o manner_n of_o ministration_n but_o no_o doctrine_n or_o speculative_a mystery_n be_v so_o transmit_v to_o we_o by_o so_o clear_a a_o current_n that_o we_o may_v see_v a_o visible_a channel_n and_o trace_v it_o to_o the_o primitive_a fountain_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a that_o no_o priest_n shall_v baptize_v without_o chrism_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n suppose_v it_o be_v yet_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o with_o much_o confidence_n because_o we_o have_v but_o little_a proof_n for_o it_o scarce_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o s._n hierom._n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v lucifer_n this_o be_v but_o a_o ritual_a of_o which_o in_o pass_v by_o i_o shall_v give_v that_o account_n that_o suppose_v this_o and_o many_o more_o ritual_n do_v derive_v clear_o from_o tradition_n apostolical_a which_o yet_o but_o very_o few_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v hard_a that_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o crime_n for_o not_o observe_v such_o ritual_n because_o we_o see_v some_o of_o they_o which_o certain_o do_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v expire_v and_o go_v out_o in_o a_o desuetude_n such_o as_o be_v abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v the_o coenobitick_a life_n of_o secular_a person_n the_o college_n of_o widow_n to_o worship_v stand_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o give_v milk_n and_o honey_n to_o the_o new_o baptize_v and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n now_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v the_o necessity_n of_o one_o from_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o necessary_a or_o alike_o indifferent_a if_o the_o former_a why_o do_v no_o church_n observe_v they_o if_o the_o latter_a why_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n charge_n upon_o other_o the_o shame_n of_o novelty_n for_o leave_v of_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o by_o her_o own_o practice_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o have_v no_o obligation_n in_o they_o but_o the_o adiaphorous_a s._n paul_n give_v order_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o allow_v so_o much_o other_o church_n allow_v more_o the_o apostle_n command_v christian_n to_o fast_a on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o canon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n fast_n friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o not_o on_o wednesday_n the_o aposte_n have_v their_o agapae_n or_o love_n feast_n we_o shall_v believe_v they_o scandalous_a they_o use_v a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n in_o ordinary_a address_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v it_o only_o in_o their_o mass_n other_o church_n quite_o omit_v it_o the_o apostle_n permit_v priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o live_v in_o conjugal_a society_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 5._o can._n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o to_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n who_o believe_v they_o such_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v endure_v it_o apost_n nay_o more_o michael_n medina_n give_v testimony_n that_o of_o 84._o canon_n apostolical_a which_o clemens_n collect_v scarce_o six_o or_o eight_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o peresius_n give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o in_o illis_fw-la contineri_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la temporum_fw-la corruption_n non_fw-la plenè_fw-la observantuâ—_n aliis_fw-la pro_fw-la temporis_fw-la &_o materiae_fw-la qualitate_fw-la aut_fw-la obliteratis_fw-la aut_fw-la totius_fw-la
say_v bellarmine_n the_o body_n in_o the_o sign_n what_o be_v that_o for_o neither_o the_o sign_n nor_o the_o body_n nor_o both_o together_o be_v break_v for_o if_o either_o of_o they_o distinct_o they_o either_o rush_n upon_o the_o error_n which_o the_o roman_a synod_n condemn_v in_o berengarius_fw-la or_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o will_v fain_o excuse_v in_o pope_n nicolas_n but_o if_o both_o be_v break_v then_o it_o be_v true_a to_o affirm_v it_o of_o either_o and_o then_o the_o council_n be_v blasphemous_a in_o say_v that_o christ_n glorify_a body_n be_v passable_a and_o frangible_a by_o natural_a manducation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o this_o way_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n else_o but_o it_o be_v some_o way_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o and_o the_o council_n speak_v blasphemy_n but_o it_o must_v be_v make_v innocent_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a a_o cloud_n of_o a_o distinction_n shall_v be_v raise_v that_o the_o unwary_a reader_n may_v be_v amuse_v and_o the_o decree_n escape_v untouched_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o that_o undertake_v to_o justify_v all_o that_o other_o man_n say_v must_v be_v more_o subtle_a than_o they_o that_o say_v it_o and_o must_v use_v such_o distinction_n which_o possible_o the_o first_o author_n do_v not_o understand_v but_o i_o will_v multiply_v no_o more_o instance_n for_o what_o instance_n soever_o i_o shall_v bring_v some_o or_o other_o will_v be_v answer_v it_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v i_o in_o the_o particular_n that_o it_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o general_n and_o satisfy_v i_o in_o my_o first_o belief_n for_o placuit_fw-la if_o no_o decree_n of_o council_n can_v make_v against_o they_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o plain_a against_o they_o then_o let_v other_o be_v allow_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v and_o no_o decree_n shall_v conclude_v against_o any_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v already_o entertain_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n be_v no_o fit_a instrument_n to_o decree_v controversy_n then_o the_o scripture_n itself_o there_o be_v as_o much_o obscurity_n and_o dispute_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o degree_n and_o the_o competency_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n as_o of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v we_o the_o near_o for_o a_o decree_n if_o any_o sophister_n shall_v think_v his_o elusion_n enough_o to_o contest_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n yet_o this_o they_o do_v that_o pretend_v high_a for_o their_o authority_n which_o consideration_n or_o some_o like_o it_o may_v possible_o make_v gratian_n prefer_v s._n hierom_n single_a testimony_n before_o a_o whole_a council_n because_o he_o have_v scripture_n on_o his_o side_n which_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o council_n may_v possible_o recede_v from_o their_o rule_n from_o scripture_n and_o in_o that_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o case_n a_o single_a person_n proceed_v according_a to_o rule_n be_v a_o better_a argument_n so_o say_v panormitan_n significasti_fw-la in_o concernentibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la dictum_fw-la unius_fw-la privati_fw-la esset_fw-la dicto_fw-la papae_fw-la aut_fw-la totius_fw-la concilii_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la moveretur_fw-la melioribus_fw-la argumentis_fw-la 11._o i_o end_v this_o discourse_n with_o represent_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o procopius_n potentior_fw-la ego_fw-la si_fw-la vera_fw-la scribere_fw-la oportet_fw-la ità _fw-la animo_fw-la assect_v we_o sum_n ut_fw-la omne_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concilia_fw-la fugiam_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nullius_fw-la concilii_fw-la sinem_fw-la laetum_fw-la faustúmque_fw-la vidi_fw-la nec_fw-la quod_fw-la depulsionem_fw-la malorum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la accessionem_fw-la &_o incrementum_fw-la habuerit_fw-la but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a and_o dogmatic_a against_o they_o â—or_a i_o believe_v many_o council_n to_o have_v be_v call_v with_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o have_v be_v manage_v with_o singular_a piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o to_o have_v be_v finish_v with_o admirable_a success_n and_o truth_n and_o where_o we_o find_v such_o council_n he_o that_o will_v not_o with_o all_o veneration_n believe_v their_o decree_n and_o receive_v their_o sanction_n understand_v not_o that_o great_a duty_n he_o owe_v to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o faith_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v say_v saint_n paul_n that_o be_v 13.7_o so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o certain_o many_o council_n have_v do_v so_o but_o this_o be_v then_o when_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o christendom_n be_v better_o conserve_v in_o determine_v a_o true_a article_n then_o in_o find_v a_o discreet_a temper_n or_o a_o wise_a expedient_a to_o satisfy_v disagree_v person_n as_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n do_v and_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n do_v at_o sendomir_n in_o polonia_n and_o the_o sublapsarian_o and_o supralapsarian_o do_v at_o dort_n it_o be_v in_o age_n when_o the_o sum_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o maintain_v the_o grandezza_fw-mi of_o the_o papacy_n where_o there_o be_v no_o order_n of_o man_n with_o a_o four_o vow_n upon_o they_o to_o advance_v saint_n peter_n chair_n when_o there_o be_v no_o man_n nor_o any_o company_n of_o man_n that_o esteem_v themselves_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o they_o search_v for_o truth_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o find_v it_o and_o will_v believe_v it_o if_o they_o can_v see_v it_o prove_v not_o resolve_v to_o prove_v it_o because_o they_o have_v upon_o chance_n or_o interest_n believe_v it_o then_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v speak_v a_o truth_n then_o uphold_v their_o reputation_n but_o only_o in_o order_n to_o truth_n this_o be_v do_v sometime_o and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v god_n spirit_n never_o fail_v they_o but_o give_v they_o such_o assistance_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o that_o good_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o do_v implore_v his_o aid_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o four_o general_a council_n so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n have_v gain_v so_o great_a a_o reputation_n above_o all_o other_o not_o because_o they_o have_v a_o better_a promise_n or_o more_o special_a assistance_n but_o because_o they_o proceed_v better_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n with_o less_o faction_n without_o ambition_n and_o temporal_a end_n 12._o and_o yet_o those_o very_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o their_o decree_n to_o make_v a_o divine_a faith_n or_o to_o constitute_v new_a object_n of_o necessary_a credence_n they_o make_v nothing_o true_a that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o excellent_a guide_n and_o who_o decree_n be_v most_o certain_o to_o determine_v all_o those_o who_o have_v no_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n than_o the_o authority_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n and_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n owe_v to_o every_o parish_n priest_n and_o to_o every_o diocesan_n bishop_n these_o be_v appoint_v over_o we_o and_o to_o answer_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v therefore_o moral_o to_o guide_v we_o as_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n and_o discourse_n for_o in_o thing_n of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n they_o be_v but_o in_o form_n next_o above_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o imperiousness_n and_o absoluteness_n of_o authority_n unless_o the_o authority_n be_v divine_a that_o be_v infallible_a now_o then_o in_o a_o just_a height_n but_o still_o in_o its_o true_a proportion_n assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o guide_v we_o with_o a_o high_a authority_n because_o in_o reason_n it_o be_v suppose_v they_o will_v do_v it_o better_o with_o more_o argument_n and_o certainty_n and_o with_o decree_n which_o have_v the_o advantage_n by_o be_v the_o result_v of_o many_o discourse_n of_o very_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v never_o esteem_v absolute_a infallible_a and_o unlimited_a appear_v in_o this_o that_o before_o they_o be_v oblige_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o each_o particular_a church_n respective_o shall_v accept_v they_o donat._n concurrente_fw-la universali_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensu_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o declaratione_fw-la veritatum_fw-la quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n become_v authentic_a and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o law_n as_o gerson_n observe_v and_o till_o they_o do_v their_o decree_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o these_o late_a pope_n have_v so_o labour_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v receive_v
god_n but_o other_o that_o can_v judge_v at_o all_o must_v either_o choose_v their_o guide_n who_o shall_v judge_v for_o they_o and_o then_o they_o oftentimes_o do_v the_o wise_a and_o always_o save_v themselves_o a_o labour_n but_o then_o they_o choose_v too_o or_o if_o they_o be_v person_n of_o great_a understanding_n than_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v for_o themselves_o in_o particular_a what_o the_o other_o do_v in_o general_n and_o by_o choose_v their_o guide_n and_o for_o this_o any_o man_n may_v be_v better_o trust_v for_o himself_o than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v for_o another_o for_o in_o this_o case_n his_o own_o interest_n be_v most_o concern_v and_o ability_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o honesty_n which_o certain_o every_o man_n will_v best_o preserve_v in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o to_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v smart_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o not_o to_o be_v in_o error_n but_o that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o 2._o he_o that_o follow_v his_o guide_n so_o far_o as_o his_o reason_n go_v along_o with_o he_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o he_o that_o follow_v his_o own_o reason_n not_o guide_v only_o by_o natural_a argument_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n have_v great_a advantage_n over_o he_o that_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o follow_v any_o humane_a guide_n whatsoever_o because_o he_o follow_v all_o their_o reason_n and_o his_o own_o too_o he_o follow_v they_o till_o reason_n leave_v they_o or_o till_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o he_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o his_o particular_a for_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v he_o when_o a_o right_a guide_n do_v not_o bind_v he_o but_o he_o that_o give_v himself_o up_o whole_o to_o a_o guide_n be_v oftentimes_o i_o mean_v if_o he_o be_v a_o discern_a person_n force_v to_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o to_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o discretion_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v his_o reason_n to_o his_o guide_n and_o of_o this_o we_o see_v infinite_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o find_v person_n of_o great_a understanding_n oftentimes_o so_o amuse_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n that_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o see_v they_o sweat_v in_o answer_v some_o objection_n which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o believe_v they_o must_v because_o the_o church_n have_v say_v it_o so_o that_o if_o they_o read_v study_n pray_v search_v record_n and_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o art_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o shall_v seem_v truth_n to_o they_o but_o to_o confirm_v what_o before_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o if_o any_o argument_n shall_v seem_v unanswerable_a against_o any_o article_n of_o their_o church_n they_o be_v to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o temptation_n not_o for_o a_o illumination_n and_o they_o be_v to_o use_v it_o according_o which_o make_v they_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o which_o god_n spirit_n have_v assist_v they_o to_o find_v in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n and_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n of_o falsehood_n be_v like_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o god_n spirit_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v through_o beelzebub_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a thing_n that_o ever_o the_o pharisee_n say_v or_o do_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o plain_a stifle_a of_o the_o just_a and_o reasonable_a demand_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o by_o the_o able_a divine_n among_o they_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n when_o they_o demand_v the_o restitution_n of_o priest_n to_o their_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o pursuance_n of_o truth_n but_o for_o other_o great_a and_o good_a end_n even_o to_o take_v away_o a_o infinite_a scandal_n and_o a_o great_a schism_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o themselves_o do_v profess_v it_o and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v these_o reasonable_a demand_n be_v deny_v mere_o upon_o a_o politic_a consideration_n yet_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v frame_v into_o article_n and_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o for_o ever_o after_o bound_v not_o only_o not_o to_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o to_o think_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v divine_a truth_n never_o be_v reason_n make_v more_o a_o slave_n or_o more_o useless_a must_v not_o all_o the_o world_n say_v either_o they_o must_v be_v great_a hypocrite_n or_o do_v great_a violence_n to_o their_o understanding_n when_o they_o not_o only_o cease_v from_o their_o claim_n but_o must_v also_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v unjust_a if_o the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n have_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o tyranny_n and_o imperiousness_n of_o their_o guide_n what_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n and_o their_o theologue_n will_v have_v do_v they_o can_v best_o judge_v who_o consider_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o demand_n and_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o denial_n but_o we_o see_v many_o wise_a man_n who_o with_o their_o optandum_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licentiam_fw-la daret_fw-la etc._n etc._n proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o consent_v and_o do_v not_o consent_v and_o do_v not_o hearty_o believe_v what_o they_o be_v bind_v public_o to_o profess_v and_o they_o themselves_o will_v clear_o see_v a_o difference_n if_o a_o contrary_a decree_n shall_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o church_n they_o will_v with_o a_o infinite_a great_a confidence_n rest_v themselves_o in_o other_o proposition_n then_o what_o they_o must_v believe_v as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v and_o they_o will_v find_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o prejudice_n as_o often_o as_o a_o free_a and_o modest_a use_n of_o reason_n be_v a_o temptation_n 3._o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n press_v with_o another_o inconvenience_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a no_o man_n salvation_n to_o depend_v upon_o another_o and_o every_o tooth_n that_o eat_v sour_a grape_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o edge_n for_o itself_o and_o for_o none_o else_o and_o this_o be_v remarkable_a in_o that_o say_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n 33._o if_o the_o prophet_n cease_v to_o tell_v my_o people_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n the_o people_n shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o i_o will_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o prophet_n meaning_n that_o god_n have_v so_o set_v the_o prophet_n to_o guide_v we_o that_o we_o also_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o by_o a_o voluntary_a assent_n by_o a_o act_n of_o choice_n and_o election_n for_o although_o accidental_o and_o occasional_o the_o sheep_n may_v perish_v by_o the_o shepherd_n fault_n yet_o that_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a influence_n upon_o their_o final_a condition_n be_v their_o own_o act_n and_o election_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v guide_n to_o we_o that_o if_o we_o perish_v it_o may_v be_v account_v upon_o both_o our_o score_n upon_o our_o own_o and_o the_o guide_n too_o which_o say_v plain_o that_o although_o we_o be_v entrust_v to_o our_o guide_n yet_o we_o be_v entrust_v to_o ourselves_o too_o our_o guide_n must_v direct_v we_o and_o yet_o if_o they_o fail_v god_n have_v not_o so_o leave_v we_o to_o they_o but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o enough_o to_o ourselves_o to_o discover_v their_o fail_n and_o our_o own_o duty_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o for_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v do_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v but_o it_o be_v best_o to_o follow_v our_o guide_n if_o we_o know_v nothing_o better_a but_o if_o we_o do_v it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n then_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n though_o both_o possible_o may_v lead_v to_o canaan_n but_o then_o also_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o i_o do_v my_o own_o best_a then_o if_o it_o be_v best_a to_o follow_v a_o guide_n and_o if_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a i_o shall_v be_v sure_a by_o god_n grace_n and_o my_o own_o endeavour_n to_o get_v to_o it_o but_o if_o i_o without_o the_o particular_a engagement_n of_o my_o own_o understanding_n follow_v a_o guide_n possible_o i_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o extreme_a negligence_n or_o i_o may_v extinguish_v god_n spirit_n or_o do_v violence_n to_o my_o own_o reason_n and_o whether_o entrust_v myself_o whole_o with_o another_o be_v not_o a_o lay_n up_o my_o talon_n in_o
other_o master_n who_o theorem_n may_v abate_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o first_o persuasion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o those_o case_n to_o get_v possession_n and_o before_o their_o first_o principle_n can_v be_v dislodge_a they_o be_v make_v habitual_a and_o complexionall_a it_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n then_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o this_o be_v help_v forward_o very_o much_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o love_n and_o veneration_n which_o we_o have_v to_o the_o first_o parent_n of_o our_o persuasion_n and_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o order_n of_o regulars_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o patron_n or_o founder_n or_o of_o some_o eminent_a personage_n of_o the_o institute_n be_v enough_o to_o engage_v all_o the_o order_n to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o all_o the_o dominican_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o predetermination_n and_o immaculate_a conception_n and_o all_o the_o franciscan_n of_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o if_o their_o understanding_n be_v form_v in_o a_o different_a mould_n and_o furnish_v with_o various_a principle_n by_o their_o very_a rule_n now_o this_o prejudice_n work_v by_o many_o principle_n but_o how_o strong_o they_o do_v possess_v the_o understanding_n be_v visible_a in_o that_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o perfect_a persuasion_n the_o weak_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n octau._n you_o may_v as_o well_o charm_v a_o fever_n asleep_a with_o the_o noise_n of_o bell_n as_o make_v any_o pretence_n of_o reason_n against_o that_o religion_n which_o old_a man_n have_v entail_v upon_o their_o heir_n male_a so_o many_o generation_n till_o they_o can_v prescribe_v and_o the_o apostle_n find_v this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a in_o the_o extreme_a difficulty_n they_o meet_v with_o to_o contest_v against_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o long_a superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o therefore_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v retain_v because_o they_o have_v do_v so_o former_o pergentes_fw-la non_fw-la quò_fw-la eundum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quò_fw-la itur_fw-la and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o god_n give_v they_o they_o have_v in_o conjunction_n with_o their_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o this_o persuasion_n be_v bind_v fast_o in_o they_o with_o rib_n of_o iron_n the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o unloose_v the_o whole_a conjuncture_n of_o part_n and_o principle_n in_o their_o understanding_n before_o they_o can_v make_v they_o malleable_a and_o receptive_a of_o any_o impress_n but_o the_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n can_v justify_v this_o truth_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n be_v this_o that_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o person_n when_o they_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o so_o innocent_a a_o prejudice_n and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v argument_n strong_a enough_o to_o overmaster_v a_o habitual_a persuasion_n breed_v with_o a_o man_n nourish_v up_o with_o he_o that_o always_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n and_o lay_v in_o his_o bosom_n he_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v call_v heretic_n for_o if_o he_o keep_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n other_o article_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o demonstrate_v on_o either_o side_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v innocent_o be_v abuse_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n to_o handle_v he_o charitable_o be_v but_o to_o do_v he_o justice_n and_o when_o a_o opinion_n in_o minoribus_fw-la articulis_fw-la be_v entertain_v upon_o the_o title_n and_o stock_n of_o education_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o permit_v to_o he_o since_o upon_o no_o better_a stock_n nor_o strong_a argument_n most_o man_n entertain_v their_o whole_a religion_n even_o christianity_n itself_o 5._o five_o there_o be_v some_o person_n of_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n who_o therefore_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v tolerate_v because_o the_o indirect_a practice_n and_o imposture_n of_o their_o adversary_n have_v confirm_v they_o that_o those_o opinion_n which_o they_o disavow_v be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o be_v uphold_v by_o mean_n not_o of_o god_n appointment_n for_o it_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a discourse_n to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o a_o lie_n for_o he_o do_v not_o need_v one_o and_o he_o have_v mean_n enough_o to_o support_v all_o those_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o have_v supply_v every_o honest_a cause_n with_o enough_o for_o its_o maintenance_n and_o to_o contest_v against_o its_o adversary_n and_o but_o that_o they_o which_o use_v indirect_a art_n will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v any_o of_o their_o unjust_a advantage_n nor_o yet_o be_v charitable_a to_o those_o person_n who_o either_o to_o gain_v or_o to_o undo_v they_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v much_o reason_n not_o to_o be_v so_o decretory_a in_o her_o sentence_n against_o person_n of_o a_o differ_a persuasion_n for_o if_o their_o cause_n be_v entire_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n they_o have_v give_v wise_a people_n reason_n to_o suspect_v it_o because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v go_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v remember_v what_o tragedy_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o luther_n for_o say_v the_o devil_n have_v teach_v he_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o mass_n it_o will_v be_v of_o as_o great_a advantage_n against_o they_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o many_o argument_n to_o support_v not_o only_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o other_o distinguish_v article_n of_o their_o church_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o notorious_a forge_n of_o miracle_n and_o frame_v of_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a legend_n for_o the_o former_a i_o need_v no_o other_o instance_n then_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o great_a contestation_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n when_o there_o be_v miracle_n bring_v on_o both_o side_n to_o prove_v the_o contradictory_n part_n and_o though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o both_o side_n play_v the_o juggler_n yet_o the_o dominican_n have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o be_v discover_v and_o the_o actor_n burn_v at_o berne_n but_o this_o discovery_n happen_v by_o providence_n for_o the_o dominican_n opinion_n have_v more_o degree_n of_o probability_n than_o the_o franciscan_a be_v clear_o more_o consonant_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n and_o this_o part_n of_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o great_a patron_n themselves_o as_o salmeron_n posa_n and_o wadding_n yet_o because_o they_o play_v the_o knave_n in_o a_o just_a question_n and_o use_v false_a art_n to_o maintain_v a_o true_a proposition_n god_n almighty_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v serve_v by_o a_o lie_n be_v please_v rather_o to_o discover_v the_o imposture_n in_o the_o right_a opinion_n then_o in_o the_o false_a since_o nothing_o be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n then_o to_o offer_v a_o sin_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o nothing_o more_o incongruous_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n then_o that_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n shall_v support_v each_o other_o or_o that_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v live_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o argument_n for_o each_o opinion_n will_v easy_o conclude_v that_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v truth_n confirm_v by_o a_o lie_n much_o less_o will_v he_o himself_o attest_v a_o lie_n with_o a_o true_a miracle_n and_o by_o this_o ground_n it_o will_v easy_o follow_v that_o the_o franciscan_a party_n although_o they_o have_v better_a luck_n than_o the_o dominican_n yet_o have_v not_o more_o honesty_n because_o their_o cause_n be_v worse_a and_o therefore_o their_o argument_n no_o whit_n the_o better_a and_o although_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o miracle_n be_v good_a to_o attest_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o by_o its_o own_o worth_n will_v support_v itself_o after_o way_n be_v a_o little_a make_v by_o miracle_n yet_o of_o itself_o and_o by_o its_o own_o reputation_n it_o will_v not_o support_v any_o fabric_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a it_o make_v that_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v illusion_n if_o they_o be_v pretend_v in_o behalf_n of_o a_o doctrine_n which_o we_o think_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o account_v false_a and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n for_o his_o miracle_n but_o disbelieved_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o miracle_n because_o they_o do_v not_o like_o his_o doctrine_n and_o if_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o inspiration_n and_o infusion_n and_o by_o that_o which_o saint_n peter_n call_v a_o sure_a word_n
where_o he_o have_v intend_v they_o but_o so_o say_v that_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o a_o external_a act_n and_o ministry_n and_o that_o confine_v to_o a_o particular_a viz._n this_o rite_n and_o no_o other_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n unless_o god_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o such_o mean_n or_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o and_o why_o can_v god_n as_o well_o do_v his_o mercy_n to_o infant_n now_o immediate_o as_o he_o do_v before_o the_o institution_n either_o of_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n 18._o however_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o infant_n shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o this_o external_a ministry_n much_o less_o for_o prevaricate_a christ_n precept_n of_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o first_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o by_o water_n be_v mean_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n cleanse_v and_o purify_n the_o soul_n as_o appear_v in_o its_o parallel_n place_n of_o christ_n baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n for_o although_o this_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o pentecost_n yet_o moral_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o production_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o excellency_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n office_n that_o he_o baptise_n all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n for_o so_o s._n john_n prefer_v christ_n mission_n and_o office_n before_o his_o own_o tell_v the_o jew_n not_o christ_n disciple_n that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v with_o water_n for_o so_o lie_v the_o antithesis_fw-la and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o infant_n must_v also_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n as_o through_o the_o water_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o a_o trick_n to_o elude_v the_o pressure_n of_o this_o place_n peter_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o water_n or_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v that_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o if_o our_o saviour_n exclusive_a negative_a be_v expound_v by_o analogy_n to_o this_o of_o peter_n as_o certain_o the_o other_o parallel_a instance_n must_v and_o this_o may_v than_o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n that_o it_o can_v conclude_v for_o no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o baptism_n be_v only_o to_o derive_v from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o institution_n and_o not_o to_o be_v force_v from_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o it_o be_v ordain_v but_o to_o let_v pass_v this_o advantage_n and_o to_o suppose_v it_o mean_v of_o external_a baptism_n yet_o this_o no_o more_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n than_o the_o other_o word_n of_o christ_n infer_v a_o necessity_n to_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a communion_n nisi_fw-la comederitis_fw-la carnem_fw-la filii_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o biberitis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la non_fw-la introibitis_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v these_o word_n sufficient_a argument_n to_o communicate_v they_o if_o man_n therefore_o will_v do_v we_o justice_n either_o let_v they_o give_v both_o sacrament_n to_o infant_n as_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v or_o neither_o for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v a_o disparity_n in_o the_o sanction_n or_o in_o the_o energy_n of_o its_o expression_n and_o simeon_n thessalonicensis_n deride_v inertem_fw-la latinorum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o express_v it_o the_o lazy_a trifle_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o dream_n of_o a_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o the_o unreasonableness_n and_o absurdity_n for_o why_o do_v you_o baptize_v they_o mean_v that_o because_o they_o be_v equal_o ignorant_a in_o baptism_n as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o which_o hinder_v they_o in_o one_o be_v the_o same_o impediment_n in_o both_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v honest_a that_o understand_v the_o obligation_n to_o be_v parallel_n and_o perform_v it_o according_o and_o yet_o because_o we_o say_v they_o be_v deceive_v in_o one_o distance_n and_o yet_o the_o obligation_n all_o the_o world_n can_v reasonable_o say_v but_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v as_o honest_a and_o as_o reasonable_a that_o do_v neither_o and_o since_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v with_o a_o equal_a opinion_n of_o necessity_n give_v they_o the_o communion_n and_o yet_o man_n now_o adays_o do_v not_o why_o shall_v man_n be_v burden_a with_o a_o prejudice_n and_o a_o name_n of_o obloquy_n for_o not_o give_v the_o infant_n one_o sacrament_n more_o than_o they_o be_v dislike_v for_o not_o afford_v they_o the_o other_o if_o anabaptist_n shall_v be_v a_o name_n of_o disgrace_n why_o shall_v not_o some_o other_o name_n be_v invent_v for_o they_o that_o deny_v to_o communicate_v infant_n which_o shall_v be_v equal_o disgraceful_a or_o else_o both_o the_o opinion_n signify_v by_o such_o name_n be_v account_v no_o disparagement_n but_o receive_v their_o estimate_n according_a to_o their_o truth_n 19_o of_o which_o truth_n since_o we_o be_v now_o take_v account_n from_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o intitle_v infant_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o baptism_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v its_o instrument_n and_o conveyance_n be_v whole_o a_o fancy_n and_o have_v in_o it_o nothing_o of_o certainty_n or_o demonstration_n and_o not_o much_o probability_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o the_o heighten_v and_o improve_n our_o natural_a faculty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o so_o concern_v they_o as_o they_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n and_o may_v have_v a_o title_n to_o it_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o nature_n but_o no_o possession_n or_o reception_n of_o it_o till_o their_o faculty_n come_v into_o act_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v the_o word_n mention_v in_o s._n peter_n sermon_n which_o be_v the_o only_a record_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v interpret_v upon_o a_o weak_a mistake_n the_o promise_n belong_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n therefore_o infant_n be_v actual_o receptive_a of_o it_o in_o that_o capacity_n that_o be_v the_o argument_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o discover_v nor_o ever_o will_v for_o to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o posterity_n to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n when_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o capacity_n in_o which_o you_o be_v effectual_o receptive_a of_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n call_v infant_n designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la salutis_fw-la the_o candidate_n of_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n those_o that_o be_v design_v to_o it_o but_o he_o that_o whenever_o the_o word_n child_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n shall_v by_o child_n understand_v infant_n must_v needs_o believe_v that_o in_o all_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o all_o be_v infant_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v true_a it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a wonder_n they_o shall_v overcome_v the_o anakim_v and_o beat_v the_o king_n of_o moab_n and_o march_v so_o far_o and_o discourse_v so_o well_o for_o they_o be_v all_o call_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 20._o and_o for_o the_o allegation_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o infant_n be_v holy_a if_o their_o parent_n be_v faithful_a it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a by_o designation_n just_a as_o jeremy_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v sanctify_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n that_o be_v they_o be_v appoint_v and_o design_v for_o holy_a ministery_n but_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o that_o sanctification_n and_o just_o so_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v design_v to_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o future_a participation_n of_o the_o promise_n 21._o and_o as_o the_o promise_n appertain_v not_o for_o aught_o appear_v to_o infant_n in_o that_o capacity_n and_o consistence_n but_o only_o by_o the_o title_n of_o their_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o that_o
the_o lord_n take_v they_o up_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a what_o be_v want_v to_o they_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o other_o god_n will_v supply_v by_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o immediate_a dispensation_n but_o if_o baptism_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o all_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v procure_v for_o those_o who_o can_v procure_v it_o for_o themselves_o just_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o physic_n and_o education_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o blessing_n little_a babe_n can_v ask_v it_o but_o their_o need_n require_v it_o and_o therefore_o as_o by_o their_o friend_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n to_o have_v it_o so_o they_o must_v without_o their_o ask_n minister_v it_o to_o they_o who_o yet_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v the_o precept_n bind_v they_o both_o in_o their_o several_a period_n ad_fw-la 31._o but_o their_o next_o great_a strength_n consist_v in_o this_o dilemma_n if_o baptism_n do_v no_o good_a there_o need_v no_o contention_n about_o it_o if_o it_o do_v then_o either_o by_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la if_o the_o former_a that_o be_v worse_a than_o popery_n if_o the_o latter_a than_o infant_n can_v receive_v it_o because_o they_o can_v dispose_v themselves_o to_o its_o reception_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o work_v its_o effect_n neither_o by_o the_o ceremony_n alone_o nor_o yet_o by_o that_o and_o the_o disposition_n together_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v as_o he_o please_v second_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o infant_n be_v right_o dispose_v for_o the_o receive_v the_o blessing_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o god_n grace_n be_v so_o free_a that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n only_o and_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o they_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o other_o predisposition_n but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o for_o what_o worthiness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o any_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o first_o grace_n before_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o good_a in_o we_o and_o therefore_o before_o the_o first_o grace_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v deserve_v it_o because_o before_o the_o first_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n and_o consequent_o no_o worthiness_n but_o the_o disposition_n which_o be_v require_v in_o man_n of_o reason_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o remove_v the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o take_v off_o the_o contrariety_n to_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n now_o because_o in_o infant_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v resist_v god_n spirit_n nothing_o that_o can_v hinder_v he_o nothing_o that_o can_v grieve_v he_o they_o have_v that_o simplicity_n and_o nakedness_n that_o passivity_n and_o negative_a disposition_n or_o non-hinderance_n to_o which_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o dispose_v themselves_o be_v but_o approach_v and_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o infant_n can_v receive_v all_o that_o they_o need_v all_o that_o can_v do_v they_o benefit_n and_o although_o there_o be_v some_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o require_v natural_a capacity_n to_o be_v their_o foundation_n yet_o those_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n of_o work_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o inheritance_n and_o the_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n require_v nothing_o on_o our_o part_n but_o that_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o that_o we_o put_v no_o hindrance_n to_o they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o direct_a meaning_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v therein_o that_o be_v without_o that_o nakedness_n and_o freedom_n from_o obstruction_n and_o impediment_n none_o shall_v enter_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o truth_n all_o that_o long_a harangue_n that_o pursue_v this_o dilemma_n in_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n will_v quick_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n but_o assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o require_v a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n when_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o duty_n and_o need_v it_o but_o be_v enable_v to_o produce_v its_o effect_n without_o any_o positive_a disposition_n even_o by_o the_o negative_a of_o child_n by_o their_o not_o put_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o two_o particular_n more_o be_v considerable_a in_o their_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v a_o syllogism_n make_v up_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v 3.27_o with_o a_o little_a strain_v some_o other_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n thus_o but_o they_o that_o put_v on_o christ_n or_o the_o new_a man_n must_v be_v form_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n 4.24_o which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n but_o infant_n can_v put_v on_o christ_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n i_o answer_v that_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v to_o become_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o put_v he_o on_o in_o all_o way_n by_o which_o we_o resemble_v he_o the_o little_a babe_n of_o bethlehem_n be_v like_a unto_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o die_v for_o he_o who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o we_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o when_o we_o have_v put_v on_o his_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n when_o we_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o wedding_n garment_n when_o we_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n when_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o his_o inheritance_n when_o we_o be_v innocent_a and_o when_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o when_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n the_o expression_n be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o can_v be_v confine_v to_o one_o particular_a signification_n but_o if_o it_o can_v yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o who_o in_o any_o sense_n put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n be_v actual_o holy_a and_o righteous_a neither_o do_v he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o new_a man_n be_v mean_v christ_n for_o that_o also_o be_v another_o metaphor_n and_o it_o mean_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o live_v when_o christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o adam_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n but_o when_o the_o new_a man_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o old_a conversation_n then_o by_o the_o new_a man_n christ_n be_v not_o mean_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v to_o become_v a_o new_a man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o have_v live_v wicked_o now_o to_o live_v holy_o and_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o christianity_n but_o to_o take_v two_o metaphor_n from_o two_o several_a book_n and_o to_o concentre_v they_o into_o one_o signification_n and_o to_o make_v they_o up_o into_o one_o syllogism_n be_v fallacia_fw-la quatuor_fw-la terminorum_fw-la they_o prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o man_n or_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o word_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o who_o already_o have_v be_v baptize_v who_o have_v before_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n put_v on_o christ_n but_o yet_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n therefore_o this_o be_v something_o else_o and_o it_o mean_n that_o they_o shall_v verify_v what_o they_o have_v undertake_v in_o baptism_n which_o also_o can_v concern_v child_n but_o be_v seasonable_a to_o urge_v it_o to_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v to_o the_o ephesian_n after_o their_o baptism_n but_o yet_o after_o all_o let_v the_o argument_n press_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v yet_o infant_n even_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n for_o so_o be_v they_o they_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n they_o be_v bear_v again_o they_o be_v efform_v after_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o designation_n and_o adoption_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o as_o they_o can_v do_v act_n of_o reason_n and_o yet_o be_v create_v in_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n so_o they_o be_v anew_o create_v in_o righteousness_n even_o before_o they_o can_v do_v act_n spiritual_a that_o be_v they_o be_v designati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n expression_n be_v they_o be_v in_o the_o second_o birth_n as_o in_o the_o first_o instruct_v
say_v of_o theodosius_n certaminum_fw-la magister_fw-la &_o orationum_fw-la judex_n constitutus_fw-la you_o be_v appoint_v the_o great_a master_n of_o our_o arguing_n and_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o our_o discourse_n especial_o when_o they_o do_v relate_v and_o pretend_v to_o public_a influence_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n we_o all_o be_v witness_n of_o your_o zeal_n to_o promote_v true_a religion_n and_o every_o day_n find_v you_o to_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n to_o this_o very_a poor_a church_n which_o groan_v under_o the_o calamity_n and_o permanent_a effect_n of_o a_o war_n act_v by_o interval_n for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n such_o which_o the_o intermedial_a sunshine_n of_o peace_n can_v but_o very_o weak_o repair_v our_o church_n be_v still_o demolish_v much_o of_o the_o revenue_n irrecoverable_o swallow_v by_o sacrilege_n and_o digest_v by_o a_o unavoidable_a impunity_n religion_n infinite_o divide_v and_o part_v into_o formidable_a sect_n the_o people_n extreme_o ignorant_a and_o wilful_a by_o inheritance_n superstitious_o irreligious_a and_o uncapable_a of_o reproof_n and_o amid_o these_o and_o very_o many_o more_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v great_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v send_v we_o such_o a_o king_n and_o he_o send_v we_o such_o a_o viceroy_n who_o wed_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o join_v they_o to_o his_o heart_n for_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o your_o grace_n only_o as_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n temporal_a interest_n though_o even_o for_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o relieve_v clergy_n do_v daily_o bless_v you_o neither_o be_v you_o our_o patron_n only_o as_o the_o cretan_n be_v to_o homer_n or_o the_o alenadae_n to_o simonides_n philip_n to_o theopompus_n or_o severus_n to_o oppianus_n but_o as_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n be_v to_o christian_n that_o be_v desirous_a that_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v promote_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v advance_v that_o truth_n shall_v flourish_v and_o wise_a principle_n shall_v be_v entertain_v as_o the_o best_a cure_n against_o those_o evil_n which_o this_o nation_n have_v too_o often_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o in_o order_n to_o which_o excellent_a purpose_n it_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n into_o use_n and_o holy_a practice_n may_v contribute_v some_o very_a great_a moment_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o great_a vsefulness_n of_o this_o ministry_n will_v great_o endear_v the_o episcopal_a order_n to_o which_o that_o i_o may_v use_v s._n hierom_n word_n if_o there_o be_v not_o attribute_v a_o more_o than_o common_a power_n and_o authority_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n it_o will_v also_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o endear_n the_o person_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o their_o flock_n when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v if_o they_o please_v a_o perpetual_a intercourse_n of_o blessing_n and_o love_n between_o they_o when_o god_n by_o their_o holy_a hand_n refuse_v not_o to_o give_v to_o the_o people_n the_o earnest_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n when_o by_o they_o he_o bless_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v convey_v to_o all_o person_n capable_a of_o the_o grace_n by_o the_o conduct_n and_o on_o the_o hand_n and_o prayer_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o not_o only_o very_o many_o single_a person_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o ireland_n have_v need_n of_o confirmation_n we_o have_v most_o of_o we_o contend_v for_o false_a religion_n and_o un-christian_a proposition_n and_o now_o that_o by_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o prosperity_n and_o piety_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n the_o church_n be_v break_v from_o her_o cloud_n and_o many_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o righteous_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n often_o have_v declare_v themselves_o in_o council_n and_o by_o a_o perpetual_a discipline_n that_o such_o person_n who_o be_v return_v from_o sect_n and_o heresy_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptised_a but_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v impose_v hand_n on_o they_o in_o confirmation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v design_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o those_o schismatical_a conventicle_n who_o do_v not_o use_v this_o holy_a rite_n for_o this_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n have_v have_v the_o fate_n to_o be_v oppose_v only_o by_o the_o schismatical_a and_o puritan_n party_n of_o old_a the_o novatian_o or_o cathari_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o of_o late_a by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o new_a cathari_n the_o puritan_n and_o presbyterian_o the_o same_o evil_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n keep_v its_o course_n in_o the_o same_o channel_n and_o descend_a regular_o among_o man_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o therefore_o in_o the_o restitution_n of_o a_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n or_o a_o church_n the_o holy_a primitive_n in_o the_o council_n of_o c_o p._n laodicea_n and_o orange_n think_v that_o to_o confirm_v such_o person_n be_v the_o most_o agreeable_a discipline_n not_o only_o because_o such_o person_n do_v not_o in_o their_o little_a and_o dark_a assembly_n use_v this_o rite_n but_o because_o they_o always_o great_o want_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v of_o a_o eternal_a truth_n that_o they_o who_o keep_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a shall_v receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o indeed_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o asterius_n bishop_n of_o amasia_n compare_v confirmation_n to_o the_o ring_n with_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n adorn_v his_o return_a son_n datur_fw-la nempe_fw-la prodigo_fw-la post_fw-la stolam_fw-la &_o annulus_fw-la nempe_fw-la symbolum_n intelligibilis_fw-la signaculi_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a dove_n extend_v his_o mighty_a wing_n over_o the_o creation_n and_o hatch_v the_o newborn_a world_n from_o its_o seminal_a power_n to_o light_n and_o operation_n and_o life_n and_o motion_n so_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o give_v a_o new_a be_v and_o heat_v and_o life_n procedure_n and_o perfection_n wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o because_o that_o this_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o bishop_n hand_n in_o confirmation_n be_v so_o firm_o believe_v by_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o it_o become_v a_o law_n and_o a_o universal_a practice_n in_o all_o those_o age_n in_o which_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v save_v by_o all_o mean_n the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o greek_a always_o do_v use_v it_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o which_o they_o believe_v consequent_a to_o it_o they_o express_v in_o a_o holy_a prayer_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a euchologion_fw-la they_o have_v very_o ancient_o and_o constant_o use_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o o_o lord_n the_o most_o compassionate_a and_o great_a king_n of_o all_o gracious_o impart_v to_o this_o person_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o holy_a almighty_a and_o adorable_a spirit_n for_o as_o a_o ancient_a greek_a say_v true_o and_o wise_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o reconciler_n but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v by_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n make_v friend_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v collate_v as_o a_o gift_n they_o well_o know_v what_o they_o receive_v in_o this_o ministration_n and_o therefore_o wise_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v this_o be_v ancient_o minister_v by_o apostle_n and_o ever_o after_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o religious_o receive_v by_o king_n and_o great_a prince_n and_o i_o have_v read_v that_o s._n sylvester_n confirm_v constantine_n the_o emperor_n and_o when_o they_o make_v their_o child_n servant_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o soldier_n under_o his_o banner_n and_o bonds-man_n of_o his_o institution_n than_o they_o send_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v who_o do_v it_o sometime_o by_o such_o ceremony_n that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v with_o great_a religion_n addict_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o great_a lord_n we_o read_v in_o adrovaldus_n that_o charles_n martel_n enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o bishop_n luitprandus_fw-la 1.14_o send_v his_o son_n pepin_n to_o he_o ut_fw-la more_fw-it christianorum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la capillum_fw-la ejus_fw-la primus_fw-la attonderet_fw-la ac_fw-la pater_fw-la illi_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la existeret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n
first-fruit_n among_o many_o brethren_n the_o consequent_a be_v this_o which_o i_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n affirm_v christi_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la columbam_fw-la unctionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la praefigurâsse_fw-la the_o dove_n in_o christ_n baptism_n do_v represent_v and_o prefigure_v our_o unction_n from_o above_o that_o be_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o so_o must_v we_o but_o after_o baptism_n he_o have_v a_o new_a ministration_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o this_o be_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n we_o also_o must_v follow_v that_o example_n and_o this_o be_v do_v immediate_o before_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n it_o plain_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o order_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o the_o blessing_n design_v to_o we_o after_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o need_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v propter_fw-la pugnam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la we_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o must_v receive_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o design_n and_o proper_a work_n of_o confirmation_n for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o excellent_a author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o s._n matthew_n impute_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o baptism_n of_o water_n profit_v we_o because_o it_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v former_o commit_v if_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o 4._o but_o it_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n nor_o precede_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o our_o evil_a thought_n nor_o drive_v they_o back_o nor_o repress_n our_o carnal_a desire_n but_o he_o therefore_o who_o be_v only_o so_o baptize_v that_o he_o do_v not_o also_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v baptize_v in_o his_o body_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o catechumen_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o afterward_o out_o of_o his_o flesh_n will_v germinate_v worse_a sin_n because_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n conserve_n he_o in_o his_o baptismal_a grace_n but_o the_o house_n of_o his_o body_n be_v empty_a wherefore_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n find_v it_o sweep_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o with_o besom_n enter_v in_o and_o in_o a_o sevenfold_a manner_n dwell_v there_o which_o word_n beside_o that_o they_o well_o explicate_v this_o mystery_n do_v also_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o confirmation_n or_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o baptism_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o divine_a precedent_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 2._o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n my_o next_o argument_n be_v from_o his_o word_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n in_o explication_n of_o the_o prime_a mystery_n evangelical_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3.5_o these_o word_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n which_o the_o church_n use_v for_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o have_v in_o they_o so_o great_a effort_n and_o not_o be_v right_o understand_v they_o have_v suffer_v many_o convulsion_n shall_v i_o call_v they_o or_o interpretation_n some_o serve_v their_o own_o hypothesis_n by_o say_v that_o water_n be_v the_o symbol_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o baptismal_a grace_n other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v only_o mean_v though_o here_o be_v two_o signature_n but_o other_o conclude_v that_o water_n be_v only_o necessary_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v superadd_v as_o be_v afterward_o to_o supervene_v and_o move_v upon_o these_o water_n and_o other_o yet_o affirm_v that_o by_o water_n be_v only_o mean_v a_o spiritual_a ablution_n or_o the_o effect_n produce_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o still_o they_o have_v entangle_v the_o word_n so_o that_o they_o have_v be_v make_v useless_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o meaning_n too_o many_o thing_n make_v nothing_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o truth_n be_v easy_a intelligible_a and_o clear_a and_o without_o objection_n and_o be_v plain_o this_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o perfect_o adopt_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o fit_v for_o the_o christian_a warfare_n and_o if_o this_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n be_v admit_v the_o place_n be_v not_o only_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a but_o consonant_a to_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o christ_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o first_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v catechise_v of_o nicodemus_n and_o teach_v he_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o like_o a_o wise_a masterbuilder_n first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o afterward_o s._n paul_n put_v into_o the_o christian_a catechism_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n now_o these_o also_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o thing_n which_o at_o least_o to_o the_o doctor_n may_v have_v be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n upbraid_v the_o not_o know_v they_o as_o a_o shame_n to_o nicodemus_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n and_o rupertus_n affirm_v that_o this_o generation_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v have_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o nicodemus_n be_v so_o well_o skill_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o illumination_n and_o irradiation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o new_a to_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o vision_n and_o dream_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n and_o the_o influence_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o although_o christ_n intend_v to_o teach_v he_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v distinct_a notice_n of_o yet_o the_o thing_n themselves_o have_v foundation_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o although_o they_o be_v high_a mystery_n and_o scarce_o discern_v by_o they_o who_o either_o be_v ignorant_a or_o incurious_a of_o such_o thing_n yet_o to_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v the_o very_a rudiment_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o be_v best_a expound_v by_o observation_n of_o what_o s._n paul_n place_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n but_o 2._o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o mystery_n that_o be_v certain_a but_o that_o this_o of_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o the_o next_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o do_v mean_v a_o mystery_n distinct_a from_o baptism_n will_v be_v easy_o assent_v to_o by_o they_o who_o consider_v that_o although_o christ_n baptise_a and_o make_v many_o disciple_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n yet_o they_o who_o be_v so_o baptize_v into_o christ_n religion_n do_v not_o receive_v this_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n till_o after_o christ_n ascension_n 3._o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o it_o be_v also_o of_o christ_n and_o minister_v by_o his_o command_n it_o be_v common_a to_o both_o and_o therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v the_o less_o principal_a here_o something_o distinct_a from_o it_o be_v here_o intend_a now_o if_o we_o add_v to_o these_o word_n that_o s._n john_n tell_v of_o another_o baptism_n which_o be_v christ_n peculiar_a he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o these_o word_n be_v literal_o verify_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o pentecost_n and_o afterward_o upon_o all_o the_o baptise_a in_o spiritual_a effect_n who_o beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n distinct_o have_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o confirmation_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o of_o necessity_n this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n and_o the_o verification_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n which_o must_v mean_v a_o double_a baptism_n transibimus_fw-la per_fw-la aquam_fw-la &_o ignem_fw-la antequam_fw-la veniemus_fw-la in_o refrigerium_fw-la we_o must_v pass_v through_o water_n and_o fire_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o rest_n that_o be_v we_o must_v first_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n and_o then_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o first_o descend_v in_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o enter_v into_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v by_o these_o two_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o god_n have_v pitch_v
teach_v we_o but_o it_o be_v at_o least_o huge_o disputable_a and_o not_o at_o all_o certain_a that_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_a that_o we_o may_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o saint_n in_o certain_a extraordinary_a image_n or_o burn_v incense_n and_o offer_v consumptive_a oblation_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o make_v vow_n to_o person_n of_o who_o state_n or_o place_n or_o capacity_n or_o condition_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a revelation_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o do_v well_o when_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o worship_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o they_o who_o also_o worship_n what_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v put_v to_o strange_a shift_n to_o make_v themselves_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a to_o believe_v what_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a thing_n upon_o pretence_n of_o faith_n to_o disbelieve_v our_o eye_n when_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o faith_n can_v better_o be_v reconcile_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o unless_o you_o mean_v to_o prefer_v a_o danger_n before_o safety_n temptation_n to_o unholiness_n before_o a_o severe_a and_o a_o holy_a religion_n unless_o you_o mean_v to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o your_o prayer_n by_o pray_v what_o you_o perceive_v not_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o great_a degree_n by_o fall_v from_o christ_n institution_n and_o take_v half_o instead_o of_o all_o unless_o you_o desire_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o jealousy_n by_o image_n and_o man_n to_o jealousy_n in_o profess_v a_o religion_n in_o which_o you_o may_v in_o many_o case_n have_v leave_v to_o forfeit_v your_o faith_n and_o lawful_a trust_n unless_o you_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o give_v scandal_n to_o those_o good_a people_n with_o who_o you_o have_v live_v in_o a_o common_a religion_n and_o weaken_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n afflict_a one_o unless_o you_o will_v choose_v a_o catechism_n without_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o a_o faith_n that_o grow_v big_a or_o less_o as_o man_n please_v and_o a_o hope_n that_o in_o many_o degree_n rely_v on_o man_n and_o vain_a confidence_n and_o a_o charity_n that_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n but_o yourselves_o unless_o you_o will_v do_v all_o this_o that_o be_v suffer_v a_o abuse_n in_o your_o prayer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o commandment_n in_o faith_n in_o hope_n in_o charity_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o your_o duty_n to_o your_o supreme_a you_o must_v return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o whence_o you_o have_v fall_v rather_o weak_o than_o malicious_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v find_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o all_o your_o life_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o death_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o i_o have_v free_v i_o own_o soul_n and_o do_v a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o charity_n which_o at_o least_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v kind_o if_o you_o will_v not_o entertain_v it_o obedient_o now_o let_v i_o add_v this_o that_o although_o most_o of_o these_o objection_n be_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o open_a and_o avow_v doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v as_o be_v either_o notorious_a or_o confess_v yet_o if_o any_o of_o your_o guide_n shall_v seem_v to_o question_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o i_o will_v bind_v myself_o to_o verify_v it_o to_o a_o tittle_n and_o in_o that_o too_o which_o i_o intend_v they_o that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o objection_n oblige_v you_o to_o return_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o folly_n or_o heresy_n or_o disobedience_n according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o though_o i_o have_v propound_v these_o thing_n now_o to_o your_o consideration_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v desire_v i_o shall_v represent_v they_o to_o your_o eye_n so_o that_o even_o yourself_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v sentence_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o of_o how_o much_o folly_n you_o be_v guilty_a in_o be_v move_v by_o such_o mock-argument_n as_o your_o man_n use_v when_o they_o meet_v with_o woman_n and_o tender_a conscience_n and_o weak_a understanding_n the_o first_o be_v where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n now_o if_o you_o have_v call_v upon_o they_o to_o speak_v something_o against_o your_o religion_n from_o scripture_n or_o right_a reason_n or_o universal_a tradition_n you_o have_v be_v secure_a as_o a_o tortoise_n in_o her_o shell_n a_o cart_n press_v with_o sheaf_n can_v not_o have_v oppress_v your_o cause_n or_o person_n though_o you_o have_v confess_v you_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o succession_n doctrinal_a or_o personal_a for_o if_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v let_v the_o truth_n suffer_v what_o eclipse_n or_o prejudices_fw-la can_v be_v suppose_v let_v it_o be_v hide_v like_o the_o holy_a fire_n in_o the_o captivity_n yet_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v we_o be_v eternal_o true_a and_o shall_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o even_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v conservator_n of_o that_o truth_n by_o which_o we_o can_v confute_v their_o error_n but_o if_o you_o still_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v there_o where_o it_o be_v after_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o other_o religion_n and_o if_o you_o will_v expect_v i_o shall_v show_v any_o society_n of_o man_n who_o profess_v all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o express_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a because_o some_o of_o our_o truth_n be_v now_o bring_v into_o our_o public_a confession_n that_o they_o may_v be_v oppose_v against_o your_o error_n before_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o confession_n till_o you_o make_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v profess_v which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v your_o superinduce_v folly_n we_o shall_v do_v unreasonable_o unconscionable_o and_o wicked_o but_o the_o question_n themselves_o be_v so_o useless_a abstract_v from_o the_o accidental_a necessity_n which_o your_o folly_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o that_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a if_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o more_o than_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n do_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o your_o clergy_n have_v invade_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o multiply_v the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o pretend_v new_a necessity_n and_o have_v introduce_v new_a article_n and_o affright_v the_o simple_a upon_o new_a pretension_n and_o slight_v the_o very_a institution_n and_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o invent_v new_a sacramental_n constitute_v ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o promise_v grace_v along_o with_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n but_o lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o have_v make_v a_o strange_a body_n of_o divinity_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v immure_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o refusal_n of_o such_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a dream_n but_o our_o faith_n be_v complete_v at_o first_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o can_v be_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a demand_n to_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v show_v before_o luther_n a_o systeme_n of_o article_n declare_v our_o sense_n in_o these_o question_n it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o be_v question_n at_o all_o and_o when_o they_o be_v make_v question_n they_o remain_v so_o a_o long_a time_n and_o when_o by_o their_o several_a piece_n they_o be_v determine_v this_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v with_o a_o violent_a power_n and_o when_o god_n give_v opportunity_n than_o the_o yoke_n be_v break_v and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a progress_n of_o this_o affair_n but_o if_o you_o will_v still_o insist_v upon_o it_o then_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v put_v into_o equal_a balance_n and_o let_v they_o show_v any_o church_n who_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o you_o at_o trent_n and_o if_o your_o religion_n be_v pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la his_o creed_n
not_o it_o be_v to_o they_o now_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o council_n they_o hear_v not_o of_o it_o and_o though_o your_o priest_n have_v take_v a_o course_n that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a do_v practice_v some_o of_o your_o abomination_n most_o gross_o yet_o we_o hope_v this_o will_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o who_o as_o s._n augustine_n expression_n be_v cautâ_fw-la sollicitudine_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la varitatem_fw-la corrigi_fw-la parati_fw-la cum_fw-la invenerint_fw-la do_v according_a as_o they_o be_v able_a wary_o and_o diligent_o seek_v for_o truth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v it_o when_o they_o find_v it_o man_n who_o live_v good_a life_n and_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o evil_n know_v and_o unknown_a now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o our_o hope_n these_o man_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o eternal_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o prevail_v over_o the_o malice_n of_o they_o that_o misguide_v you_o but_o if_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o our_o hope_n of_o you_o your_o guide_n have_v abuse_v you_o and_o the_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a will_v fall_v together_o for_o 10._o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o secret_a of_o this_o whole_a affair_n this_o it_o be_v the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o any_o of_o you_o as_o it_o be_v know_v principal_o rely_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o your_o repentance_n now_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v repent_v of_o a_o error_n which_o he_o know_v not_o of_o as_o he_o that_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o error_n know_v and_o unknown_a by_o his_o general_a repentance_n may_v obtain_v many_o degree_n and_o instance_n of_o mercy_n now_o thus_o much_o also_o your_o man_n allow_v to_o we_o these_o who_o live_v well_o and_o die_v in_o a_o true_a though_o but_o general_n repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o error_n even_o among_o we_o your_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n pronounce_v to_o be_v in_o a_o savable_a condition_n here_o than_o we_o be_v equal_a and_o we_o be_v as_o safe_a by_o your_o confession_n as_o you_o be_v by_o we_o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o bigot_n of_o your_o faction_n fierce_a and_o fiery_a who_o say_v that_o a_o general_a repentance_n will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a renunciation_n of_o protestancy_n these_o man_n deny_v not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o to_o themselves_o too_o all_o that_o comfort_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o our_o concession_n and_o indeed_o which_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o be_v you_o sure_o we_o think_v as_o ill_o of_o your_o error_n as_o you_o can_v suppose_v of_o our_o article_n and_o therefore_o if_o for_o error_n be_v they_o on_o which_o side_n it_o chance_v a_o general_a repentance_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n without_o a_o actual_a dereliction_n then_o flatter_v not_o yourselves_o by_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o kindness_n to_o your_o party_n for_o you_o must_v have_v a_o particular_a if_o a_o general_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o it_o be_v so_o for_o we_o in_o case_n we_o be_v in_o error_n as_o your_o man_n suppose_v we_o but_o if_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v we_o for_o remedy_n to_o those_o error_n you_o charge_v we_o with_o neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v you_o for_o the_o case_n must_v needs_o be_v equal_a as_o to_o the_o value_n of_o repentance_n and_o malignity_n of_o the_o error_n and_o therefore_o these_o man_n condemn_v themselves_o and_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o hope_n it_o must_v be_v by_o affirm_v the_o value_n of_o a_o general_a repentance_n and_o if_o they_o allow_v that_o they_o must_v hope_v as_o well_o of_o we_o as_o we_o of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o we_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o can_v no_o more_o brag_v of_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o concession_n this_o only_a i_o add_v to_o this_o consideration_n that_o your_o man_n do_v not_o can_v charge_v upon_o we_o any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v in_o its_o matter_n and_o effect_v impious_a there_o be_v nothing_o positive_a in_o our_o doctrine_n but_o be_v either_o true_a or_o innocent_a but_o we_o be_v accuse_v for_o deny_v your_o superstructure_n we_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v deceive_v be_v but_o like_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n you_o be_v sin_n of_o commission_n in_o case_n you_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n as_o we_o believe_v you_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n than_o we_o can_v be_v suppose_v by_o how_o much_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v less_o than_o sin_n of_o commission_n 11._o your_o very_a way_n of_o argue_v from_o our_o charity_n be_v a_o very_a fallacy_n and_o a_o trick_n that_o must_v needs_o deceive_v you_o if_o you_o rely_v upon_o it_o for_o whereas_o your_o man_n argue_v thus_o the_o protestant_n say_v we_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v and_o so_o say_v we_o too_o but_o we_o papist_n say_v that_o you_o protestant_n can_v therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v a_o papist_n consider_v that_o of_o this_o argument_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v any_o bold_a heretic_n can_v make_v use_n against_o any_o modest_a christian_a of_o a_o true_a persuasion_n for_o if_o he_o can_v but_o outface_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o good_a man_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v unless_o that_o modest_a man_n say_v as_o much_o of_o he_o you_o see_v impudence_n shall_v get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o day_n but_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o every_o error_n fifteen_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o immediate_a succession_n be_v circumcise_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o be_v with_o these_o other_o christian_a church_n who_o be_v of_o the_o uncircumcision_n do_v communicate_v suppose_v now_o that_o these_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o too_o this_o argument_n you_o see_v be_v ready_a you_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n who_o do_v communicate_v with_o we_o think_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v though_o we_o be_v circumcise_v but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v can_v be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o be_v circumcise_v i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o have_v think_v their_o argument_n good_a neither_o will_v you_o have_v have_v your_o child_n circumcise_v but_o this_o argument_n may_v serve_v the_o presbyterian_o as_o well_v as_o the_o papist_n we_o be_v indeed_o very_a kind_n to_o they_o in_o our_o sentence_n concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o as_o unkind_a to_o we_o if_o they_o shall_v argue_v so_o as_o you_o do_v and_o say_v you_o episcopal_a man_n think_v we_o presbyterian_o though_o in_o error_n can_v be_v save_v and_o we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o we_o think_v you_o episcopal_a man_n be_v enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v you_o in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a i_o know_v not_o what_o your_o man_n will_v think_v of_o the_o argument_n in_o their_o hand_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v use_v very_o ill_o on_o both_o hand_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o we_o be_v charitable_a but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o case_n alone_o but_o the_o â—ld_v catholic_n be_v use_v just_a so_o by_o the_o donatist_n in_o this_o very_a argument_n as_o we_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d our_o man_n the_o donatist_n be_v so_o fierce_a against_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o will_v rebaptise_a all_o they_o who_o come_v to_o their_o church_n from_o the_o other_o but_o the_o catholic_n as_o know_v the_o donatist_n do_v give_v right_a baptism_n admit_v their_o convert_v to_o repentance_n but_o do_v not_o rebaptise_a they_o upon_o this_o score_n the_o donatist_n triumph_v say_v you_o catholic_n confess_v our_o baptism_n to_o be_v good_a and_o so_o say_v we_o but_o we_o donatist_n deny_v your_o baptism_n to_o be_v good_a therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v of_o our_o side_n than_o you_o now_o what_o shall_v the_o catholic_n say_n or_o do_v shall_v they_o lie_v for_o god_n and_o for_o religion_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o truth_n say_v the_o donatists_n baptism_n be_v not_o good_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o shall_v they_o damn_v all_o the_o donatist_n and_o make_v the_o rent_n wide_o it_o be_v too_o great_a already_o what_o then_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o know_v that_o the_o donatist_n seek_v advantage_n by_o their_o own_o fierceness_n and_o trample_v upon_o the_o other_o charity_n but_o so_o they_o harden_v themselves_o in_o error_n and_o become_v evil_a because_o the_o other_o be_v good_a i_o shall_v trouble_v